whole word part of the word or phrase	or use Advanced Search
if you are searching for a compound word, note that it might appear in any of three ways, reflecting varied editorial practice: spaced ('house keeper'), solid ('housekeeper'), or hyphenated ('house-keeper')

Search results

Search phrase: then

Plays  4256 result(s). alternate result(s)

Play Key Line Modern Text Original Text All's Well That Ends Well AW I.i.9 would stir it up where it wanted, rather than lack it would stirre it vp where it wanted rather then lack it All's Well That Ends Well AW I.i.51 affect a sorrow than to have't. affect a sorrow, then to haue------ All's Well That Ends Well AW I.i.64 Rather in power than use, and keep thy friend Rather in power then vse: and keepe thy friend All's Well That Ends Well AW I.i.80 Than those I shed for him. What was he like? Then those I shed for him. What was he like? All's Well That Ends Well AW I.i.157 your porridge than in your cheek; and your virginity, your Porredge, then in your cheeke: and your virginity, All's Well That Ends Well AW I.ii.20 Frank nature, rather curious than in haste, Franke Nature rather curious then in hast All's Well That Ends Well AW I.ii.49 Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb; Lies richer in your thoughts, then on his tombe: All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.5 past endeavours, for then we wound our modesty, and past endeuours, for then we wound our Modestie, and All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.38 Thy marriage, sooner than thy wickedness. Thy marriage sooner then thy wickednesse. All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.74 And gave this sentence then: And gaue this sentence then, All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.100 owing her than is paid, and more shall be paid her than owing her then is paid, and more shall be paid her then All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.102 Madam, I was very late more near her than I Madam, I was verie late more neere her then I All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.130 Such were our faults, or then we thought them none. Such were our faults, or then we thought them none, All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.159 I care no more for than I do for heaven, I care no more for, then I doe for heauen, All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.171 But tell me then, 'tis so; for, look, thy cheeks But tell me then 'tis so, for looke, thy cheekes All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.186.2 Then, I confess, Then I confesse All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.208 Was both herself and love – O then, give pity Was both her selfe and loue, O then giue pittie All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.222 More than they were in note. Amongst the rest More then they were in note: Amongst the rest, All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.230.1 Haply been absent then. Happily beene absent then. All's Well That Ends Well AW I.iii.238 More than my father's skill, which was the greatest More then my Fathers skill, which was the great'st All's Well That Ends Well AW II.i.63 Then here's a man stands that has brought his pardon. Then heres a man stands that has brought his pardon, All's Well That Ends Well AW II.i.85 Than I dare blame my weakness. Will you see her, Then I dare blame my weakenesse: will you see her? All's Well That Ends Well AW II.i.109 Safer than mine own two, more dear; I have so, Safer then mine owne two: more deare I haue so, All's Well That Ends Well AW II.i.125 My duty then shall pay me for my pains. My dutie then shall pay me for my paines: All's Well That Ends Well AW II.i.193 Then shalt thou give me with thy kingly hand Then shalt thou giue me with thy kingly hand All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.35 use to be made than alone the recovery of the King, as vse to be made, then alone the recou'ry of the king, as All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.59 My mouth no more were broken than these boys', My mouth no more were broken then these boyes, All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.77 I had rather be in this choice than throw ames-ace I had rather be in this choise, then throw / Ames-ace All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.104 Why, then, young Bertram, take her, she's thy wife. Why then young Bertram take her shee's thy wife. All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.136 Than our foregoers. The mere word's a slave, Then our fore-goers: the meere words, a slaue All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.238 pity of his age than I would have of – I'll beat him an if pittie of his age then I would haue of------ Ile beate him, and if All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.260 honourable personages than the commission of your honourable personages, then the Commission of your All's Well That Ends Well AW II.iii.263 Good, very good, it is so then. Good, very Good, very good, it is so then: good, very All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.5 Then my dial goes not true: I took this lark for a Then my Diall goes not true, I tooke this Larke for a All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.9 I have then sinned against his experience and I haue then sinn'd against his experience, and All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.38 it you'll run again rather than suffer question for your it you'le runne againe, rather then suffer question for your All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.47 you than you have or will to deserve at my hand, but we you, then you haue or will to deserue at my hand, but we All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.65 And rather muse than ask why I entreat you; And rather muse then aske why I intreate you, All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.66 For my respects are better than they seem, For my respects are better then they seeme, All's Well That Ends Well AW II.v.68 Greater than shows itself at the first view Greater then shewes it selfe at the first view, All's Well That Ends Well AW III.ii.58 that I am father to, then call me husband; but in such a that I am father too, then call me husband: but in such a All's Well That Ends Well AW III.ii.59 ‘ then ’ I write a ‘ never.’ (then) I write a Neuer. All's Well That Ends Well AW III.ii.102 Then hast thou all again. Poor lord, is't I Then hast thou all againe: poore Lord, is't I All's Well That Ends Well AW III.iii.6.2 Then go thou forth, Then go thou forth, All's Well That Ends Well AW III.vi.17 None better than to let him fetch off his None better then to let him fetch off his All's Well That Ends Well AW III.vi.79 No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a All's Well That Ends Well AW III.vi.83 than to do't. then to doo't. All's Well That Ends Well AW III.vii.10 Is so from word to word, and then you cannot, Is so from word to word: and then you cannot All's Well That Ends Well AW III.vii.30 You see it lawful then. It is no more You see it lawfull then, it is no more, All's Well That Ends Well AW III.vii.43.2 Why then tonight Why then to night All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.i.22 two hours in a sleep, and then to return and swear the two houres in a sleepe, and then to returne & swear the All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.i.94 Till then I'll keep him dark and safely locked. Till then Ile keepe him darke and safely lockt. All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.ii.11.1 She then was honest. She then was honest. All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.ii.24 But take the highest to witness. Then, pray you, tell me: But take the high'st to witnesse: then pray you tell me, All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.ii.36 Who then recovers. Say thou art mine, and ever Who then recouers. Say thou art mine, and euer All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.ii.64 Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.iii.26 trumpeters of our unlawful intents? We shall not then Trumpeters of our vnlawfull intents? We shall not then All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.iii.40 What will Count Rossillion do then? Will What will Count Rossilliondo then? Will All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.iii.79 They shall be no more than needful there, They shall bee no more then needfull there, All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.iii.80 if they were more than they can commend. if they were more then they can commend. All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.iii.246 not keeping of oaths; in breaking 'em he is stronger than not keeping of oaths, in breaking em he is stronger then All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.v.6 King than by that red-tailed humble-bee I speak of. King, then by that red-tail'd humble Bee I speak of. All's Well That Ends Well AW IV.v.38 fisnomy is more hotter in France than there. fisnomie is more hotter in France then there. All's Well That Ends Well AW V.i.24.1 Than is his use. Then is his vse. All's Well That Ends Well AW V.ii.40 You beg more than ‘ word ’ then. Cox my passion! You begge more then word then. Cox my passion, All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.24 And deeper than oblivion we do bury And deeper then obliuion, we do burie All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.30 Then shall we have a match. I have letters sent me Then shall we haue a match. I haue letters sent me, All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.71 Which better than the first, O dear heaven, bless! Which better then the first, O deere heauen blesse, All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.104 Than I have in this ring. 'Twas mine, 'twas Helen's, Then I haue in this Ring. 'Twas mine, 'twas Helens, All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.105 Whoever gave it you; then if you know Who euer gaue it you: then if you know All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.120 More than to see this ring. Take him away. More then to see this Ring. Take him away, All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.181 Than for to think that I would sink it here. Then for to thinke that I would sinke it heere. All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.184.1 Than in my thought it lies! Then in my thought it lies. All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.229 The story then goes false you threw it him The story then goes false, you threw it him All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.255 Faith, I know more than I'll speak. Faith I know more then Ile speake. All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.258 them as I said; but more than that, he loved her, for them as I said, but more then that he loued her, for All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.272.1 Where did you find it then? Where did you finde it then? All's Well That Ends Well AW V.iii.336 Ours be your patience then and yours our parts; Ours be your patience then, and yours our parts, Antony and Cleopatra AC I.i.17 Then must thou needs find out new heaven, new earth. Then must thou needes finde out new Heauen, new Earth. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.17 Pray then, foresee me one. Pray then, foresee me one. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.18 You shall be yet far fairer than you are. You shall be yet farre fairer then you are. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.24 You shall be more beloving than beloved. You shall be more belouing, then beloued. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.33 O, excellent! I love long life better than figs. Oh excellent, I loue long life better then Figs. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.35 Than that which is to approach. then that which is to approach. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.36 Then belike my children shall have no Then belike my Children shall haue no Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.59 Am I not an inch of fortune better than she? Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she? Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.61 better than I, where would you choose it? better then I: where would you choose it. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.110 Have power to utter. O, then we bring forth weeds Haue power to vtter. Oh then we bring forth weeds, Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.130 Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.134 Why, then we kill all our women. We see Why then we kill all our Women. We see Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.150 storms and tempests than almanacs can report. This stormes and Tempests then Almanackes can report. This Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.154 O, sir, you had then left unseen a wonderful Oh sir, you had then left vnseene a wonderfull Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.167 women but Fulvia, then had you indeed a cut, and the Women but Fuluia, then had you indeede a cut, and the Antony and Cleopatra AC I.ii.191 Higher than both in blood and life, stands up Higher then both in Blood and Life, stands vp Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iii.34 Then was the time for words. No going then! Then was the time for words: No going then, Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iii.77 Then bid adieu to me, and say the tears Then bid adiew to me, and say the teares Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.6 Than Cleopatra, nor the queen of Ptolemy Then Cleopatra: nor the Queene of Ptolomy Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.7 More womanly than he; hardly gave audience, or More Womanly then he. Hardly gaue audience / Or Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.14 Rather than purchased, what he cannot change Rather then purchaste: what he cannot change, Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.15 Than what he chooses. Then what he chooses. Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.55.1 Than could his war resisted. Then could his Warre resisted Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.61 Than savages could suffer. Thou didst drink Then Sauages could suffer. Thou did'st drinke Antony and Cleopatra AC I.iv.63 Which beasts would cough at. Thy palate then did deign Which Beasts would cough at. Thy pallat thẽ did daine Antony and Cleopatra AC I.v.75 To say as I said then. But come, away, To say, as I saide then. But come, away, Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.10 Serves for the matter that is then born in't. serues for the matter that is then borne in't. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.22 Murder in healing wounds. Then, noble partners, Murther in healing wounds. Then Noble Partners, Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.32 Nay then. Nay then. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.41 No more than my residing here at Rome No more then my reciding heere at Rome Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.79 He fell upon me, ere admitted, then. he fell vpon me, ere admitted, then: Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.94 And then when poisoned hours had bound me up And then when poysoned houres had bound me vp Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.115 Go to, then; your considerate stone. Go too then: your Considerate stone. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.134 No worse a husband than the best of men; No worse a husband then the best of men: Antony and Cleopatra AC II.ii.139 Would then be nothing. Truths would be tales, Would then be nothing. Truth's would be tales, Antony and Cleopatra AC II.v.22 Then put my tires and mantles on him, whilst Then put my Tires and Mantles on him, whilst Antony and Cleopatra AC II.v.48 Caesar and he are greater friends than ever. Caesar, and he, are greater Friends then euer. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.v.73.2 Nay, then I'll run. Nay then Ile runne: Antony and Cleopatra AC II.v.83 A meaner than myself; since I myself A meaner then my selfe: since I my selfe Antony and Cleopatra AC II.v.90 I cannot hate thee worser than I do I cannot hate thee worser then I do, Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.36 Rid all the sea of pirates; then, to send Rid all the Sea of Pirats. Then, to send Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.39.3 Know, then, Know then Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.51 That called me timelier than my purpose hither; That cal'd me timelier then my purpose hither: Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.67 Then so much have I heard. Then so much haue I heard, Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.113 Then is Caesar and he for ever knit together. Then is Casar and he, for euer knit together. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.117 the marriage than the love of the parties. the Marriage, then the loue of the parties. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vi.124 Antony. He will to his Egyptian dish again. Then shall Anthony: he will to his Egyptian dish againe: then shall Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vii.33 in till then. in till then. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vii.90 The third part then is drunk. Would it were all, The third part, then he is drunk: would it were all, Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vii.101.1 Than drink so much in one. then drinke so much in one. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vii.108 The while I'll place you; then the boy shall sing. The while, Ile place you, then the Boy shall sing. Antony and Cleopatra AC II.vii.121 Is weaker than the wine, and mine own tongue Is weaker then the Wine, and mine owne tongue Antony and Cleopatra AC III.i.14 Better to leave undone than by our deed Better to leaue vndone, then by our deed Antony and Cleopatra AC III.i.17 More in their officer than person. Sossius, More in their officer, then person. Sossius Antony and Cleopatra AC III.i.21 Who does i'th' wars more than his captain can Who does i'th'Warres more then his Captaine can, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.i.24 Than gain which darkens him. Then gaine, which darkens him. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.iii.20 She shows a body rather than a life, She shewes a body, rather then a life, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.iii.21.1 A statue than a breather. A Statue, then a Breather. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.iv.8 He vented them, most narrow measure lent me; He vented then most narrow measure: lent me, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.iv.24 Than yours so branchless. But, as you requested, Then your so branchlesse. But as you requested, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.v.12 Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no more; Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vi.8 Since then hath made between them. Unto her Since then hath made betweene them. Vnto her, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vi.26 His part o'th' isle. Then does he say he lent me His part o'th'Isle. Then does he say, he lent me Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vi.35 I grant him part; but then in his Armenia, I grant him part: but then in his Armenia, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vi.38 Nor must not then be yielded to in this. Nor must not then be yeelded to in this. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vii.12 What should not then be spared. He is already What should not then be spar'd. He is already Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vii.25.1 Than by the negligent. Then by the negligent. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.vii.53.1 We then can do't at land. We then can doo't at Land. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.x.29 Ay, are you thereabouts? Why then, good night indeed. I, are you thereabouts? Why then goodnight indeede. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xi.45 Well then, sustain me. O! Well then, sustaine me: Oh. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xiii.7 The itch of his affection should not then The itch of his Affection should not then Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xiii.11 Than was his loss, to course your flying flags Then was his losse, to course your flying Flagges, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xiii.15 The Queen shall then have courtesy, so she The Queene shall then haue courtesie, / So she Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xiii.53 Thus then, thou most renowned: Caesar entreats Thus then thou most renown'd, Casar intreats, Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xiii.55.1 Further than he is Caesar. Further then he is Casars. Antony and Cleopatra AC III.xiii.95.1 Than with an old one dying. Then with an old one dying. Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.ii.44 Than death and honour. Let's to supper, come, Then death, and Honor. Let's to Supper, come, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.iv.15 More tight at this than thou. Dispatch. O, love, More tight at this, then thou: Dispatch. O Loue, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.iv.38 Then Antony – but now. Well, on. Then Anthony; but now. Well on. Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.ix.19 Nobler than my revolt is infamous, Nobler then my reuolt is Infamous, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.ix.33 Come on then; he may recover yet. Come on then, he may recouer yet. Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiii.2 Than Telamon for his shield; the boar of Thessaly Then Telamon for his Shield, the Boare of Thessaly Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiii.6.1 Than greatness going off. Then greatnesse going off. Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.31 Then in the midst a tearing groan did break Then in the midd'st a tearing grone did breake Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.34.2 Dead, then? Dead then? Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.40 Heart, once be stronger than thy continent, Heart, once be stronger then thy Continent, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.49 Itself with strength. Seal then, and all is done. It selfe with strength: Seale then and all is done. Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.61 Than she which by her death our Caesar tells Then she which by her death, our Casar telles Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.67 Thou then wouldst kill me. Do't; the time is come. thou then would'st kill me. / Doo't, the time is come: Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.78 Come then; for with a wound I must be cured. Come then: for with a wound I must be cur'd. Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.81 When I did make thee free, swor'st thou not then When I did make thee free, swor'st yu not then Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.85 Turn from me then that noble countenance Turne from me then that Noble countenance, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.88.2 Then let it do at once Then let it do at once Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.94 Why, there then! Thus I do escape the sorrow Why there then: / Thus I do escape the sorrow Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.95.2 Thrice nobler than myself, Thrice-Nobler then my selfe, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xiv.101 As to a lover's bed. Come then; and, Eros, As to a Louers bed. Come then, and Eros, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xv.62 No better than a sty? O, see, my women, No better then a Stye? Oh see my women: Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xv.79 Become a dog that's mad; then is it sin Become a Dogge that's mad: Then is it sinne, Antony and Cleopatra AC IV.xv.85 We'll bury him; and then, what's brave, what's noble, Wee'l bury him: And then, what's braue, what's Noble, Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.18 No less beg than a kingdom. If he please No lesse begge then a Kingdome: If he please Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.63 These thoughts of horror further than you shall These thoughts of horror further then you shall Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.109 He'll lead me, then, in triumph? Hee'l leade me then in Triumph. Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.125 We will extenuate rather than enforce. We will extenuate rather then inforce: Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.146 I had rather seel my lips than to my peril I had rather seele my lippes, / Then to my perill Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.155 Than love that's hired! What, goest thou back? Thou shalt Then loue that's hyr'd? What goest thou backe, yu shalt Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.224.1 Are stronger than mine eyes. Are stronger then mine eyes. Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.251 of them no longer than yesterday; a very honest of them no longer then yesterday, a very honest Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.290 Come then, and take the last warmth of my lips. Come then, and take the last warmth of my Lippes. Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.318 I'll mend it, and then play – Ile mend it, and then play--- Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.338.2 Poisoned, then. Poyson'd then. Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.360 No less in pity than his glory which No lesse in pitty, then his Glory which Antony and Cleopatra AC V.ii.363 And then to Rome. Come, Dolabella, see And then to Rome. Come, Dolabella, see As You Like It AYL I.i.29 What mar you then, sir? What mar you then sir? As You Like It AYL I.i.41 Ay, better than him I am before knows me: I I, better then him I am before knowes mee: I As You Like It AYL I.i.74 I will no further offend you than becomes me I will no further offend you, then becomes mee As You Like It AYL I.i.105 of her uncle than his own daughter, and never two ladies of her Vncle, then his owne daughter, and neuer two Ladies As You Like It AYL I.i.154 yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet As You Like It AYL I.ii.2 Dear Celia, I show more mirth than I am Deere Cellia; I show more mirth then I am As You Like It AYL I.ii.27 than with safety of a pure blush thou mayst in honour then with safety of a pure blush, thou maist in honor As You Like It AYL I.ii.29 What shall be our sport then? What shall be our sport then? As You Like It AYL I.ii.72 By my knavery – if I had it – then I were; By my knauerie (if I had it) then I were: As You Like It AYL I.ii.91 Then shall we be news-crammed. Then shal we be newes-cram'd. As You Like It AYL I.ii.244.1 More than your enemies. More then your enemies. As You Like It AYL I.ii.256 More suits you to conceive than I to speak of. More suites you to conceiue, then I to speake of. As You Like It AYL I.ii.265 Are dearer than the natural bond of sisters. Are deerer then the naturall bond of Sisters: As You Like It AYL I.ii.273 Hereafter, in a better world than this, Hereafter in a better world then this, As You Like It AYL I.iii.7 Then there were two cousins laid up, when the Then there were two Cosens laid vp, when the As You Like It AYL I.iii.22 O, they take the part of a better wrestler than O they take the part of a better wrastler then As You Like It AYL I.iii.48 As I do trust I am not – then, dear uncle, (As I doe trust I am not) then deere Vncle, As You Like It AYL I.iii.62 Then, good my liege, mistake me not so much Then good my Leige, mistake me not so much, As You Like It AYL I.iii.67 I did not then entreat to have her stay; I did not then intreat to haue her stay, As You Like It AYL I.iii.80 When she is gone. Then open not thy lips: When she is gone: then open not thy lips As You Like It AYL I.iii.83 Pronounce that sentence then on me, my liege, Pronounce that sentence then on me my Leige, As You Like It AYL I.iii.90 I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. As You Like It AYL I.iii.94 No, hath not? Rosalind lacks then the love No, hath not? Rosaline lacks then the loue As You Like It AYL I.iii.108 Beauty provoketh thieves sooner than gold. Beautie prouoketh theeues sooner then gold. As You Like It AYL I.iii.113 Because that I am more than common tall, Because that I am more then common tall, As You Like It AYL I.iii.122 I'll have no worse a name than Jove's own page, Ile haue no worse a name then Ioues owne Page, As You Like It AYL II.i.3 Than that of painted pomp? Are not these woods Then that of painted pompe? Are not these woods As You Like It AYL II.i.4 More free from peril than the envious court? More free from perill then the enuious Court? As You Like It AYL II.i.28 Than doth your brother that hath banished you. Then doth your brother that hath banish'd you: As You Like It AYL II.i.49 To that which had too much.’ Then, being there alone, To that which had too must: then being there alone, As You Like It AYL II.i.68 For then he's full of matter. For then he's full of matter. As You Like It AYL II.iii.76 Than to die well, and not my master's debtor. Then to die well, and not my Masters debter. As You Like It AYL II.iv.10 than bear you: yet I should bear no cross if I did bear then beare you: yet I should beare no crosse if I did beare As You Like It AYL II.iv.29 O, thou didst then never love so heartily. Oh thou didst then neuer loue so hartily, As You Like It AYL II.iv.52 Thou speakest wiser than thou art ware of. Thou speak'st wiser then thou art ware of. As You Like It AYL II.iv.73 And wish, for her sake more than for mine own, And wish for her sake more then for mine owne, As You Like It AYL II.v.21 More at your request than to please myself. More at your request, then to please my selfe. As You Like It AYL II.v.22 Well then, if ever I thank any man, I'll thank you; Well then, if euer I thanke any man, Ile thanke you: As You Like It AYL II.vi.8 nearer death than thy powers. (Raising him) For my sake neerer death, then thy powers. / For my sake As You Like It AYL II.vii.20 And then he drew a dial from his poke, And then he drew a diall from his poake, As You Like It AYL II.vii.27 And then from hour to hour we rot, and rot, And then from houre to houre, we rot, and rot, As You Like It AYL II.vii.83 There then, how then, what then? Let me see wherein There then, how then, what then, let me see wherein As You Like It AYL II.vii.85 Then he hath wronged himself; if he be free, Then he hath wrong'd himselfe: if he be free, As You Like It AYL II.vii.86 Why then my taxing like a wild goose flies, why then my taxing like a wild-goose flies As You Like It AYL II.vii.104 More than your force move us to gentleness. more then your force / Moue vs to gentlenesse. As You Like It AYL II.vii.128 Then but forbear your food a little while Then but forbeare your food a little while: As You Like It AYL II.vii.139 Presents more woeful pageants than the scene Presents more wofull Pageants then the Sceane As You Like It AYL II.vii.146 Then, the whining schoolboy, with his satchel Then, the whining Schoole-boy with his Satchell As You Like It AYL II.vii.148 Unwillingly to school; and then the lover, Vnwillingly to schoole. And then the Louer, As You Like It AYL II.vii.150 Made to his mistress' eyebrow; then, a soldier, Made to his Mistresse eye-brow. Then, a Soldier, As You Like It AYL II.vii.154 Even in the cannon's mouth; and then, the justice, Euen in the Canons mouth: And then, the Iustice As You Like It AYL II.vii.183 Then hey-ho, the holly, The heigh ho, the holly, As You Like It AYL II.vii.193 Then hey-ho, the holly, As You Like It AYL III.ii.33 Then thou art damned. Then thou art damn'd. As You Like It AYL III.ii.40 manners, then thy manners must be wicked, and wickedness maners, then thy manners must be wicked, and wickednes As You Like It AYL III.ii.64 wise and perpend: civet is of a baser birth than tar, the wise and perpend: Ciuet is of a baser birth then Tarre, the As You Like It AYL III.ii.104 Then to cart with Rosalind. then to cart with Rosalinde. As You Like It AYL III.ii.113 I'll graff it with you, and then I shall graff Ile graffe it with you, and then I shall graffe As You Like It AYL III.ii.114 it with a medlar; then it will be the earliest fruit it with a Medler: then it will be the earliest fruit As You Like It AYL III.ii.161 some of them had in them more feet than the verses some of them had in them more feete then the Verses As You Like It AYL III.ii.220 To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to these particulars is more than to to say I and no, to these particulars, is more then to As You Like It AYL III.ii.294 Then there is no true lover in the forest, else Then there is no true Louer in the Forrest, else As You Like It AYL III.ii.321 between term and term, and then they perceive not how betweene Terme and Terme, and then they perceiue not how As You Like It AYL III.ii.329 Your accent is something finer than you could Your accent is something finer, then you could As You Like It AYL III.ii.363 Then your hose should be ungartered, your bonnet then your hose should be vngarter'd, your bonnet As You Like It AYL III.ii.368 than seeming the lover of any other. then seeming the Louer of any other. As You Like It AYL III.ii.373 than to confess she does: that is one of the points in the then to confesse she do's: that is one of the points, in the As You Like It AYL III.ii.397 would now like him, now loathe him; then entertain would now like him, now loath him: then entertaine As You Like It AYL III.ii.398 him, then forswear him; now weep for him, then spit him, then forswear him: now weepe for him, then spit As You Like It AYL III.iii.8 O knowledge ill-inhabited, worse than Jove O knowledge ill inhabited, worse then Ioue As You Like It AYL III.iii.12 Understanding, it strikes a man more dead than a great vnderstanding: it strikes a man more dead then a great As You Like It AYL III.iii.20 Do you wish then that the gods had made me Do you wish then that the Gods had made me As You Like It AYL III.iii.54 town is more worthier than a village, so is the forehead Towne is more worthier then a village, so is the forehead As You Like It AYL III.iii.55 of a married man more honourable than the bare brow of a married man, more honourable then the bare brow As You Like It AYL III.iii.56 of a bachelor; and by how much defence is better than of a Batcheller: and by how much defence is better then As You Like It AYL III.iii.57 no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to As You Like It AYL III.iii.79 wainscot; then one of you will prove a shrunk panel and, Wainscot, then one of you wil proue a shrunke pannell, and As You Like It AYL III.iii.82 be married of him than of another, for he is not like to bee married of him then of another, for he is not like to As You Like It AYL III.iv.7 Something browner than Judas's. Marry, his Something browner then Iudasses: / Marrie his As You Like It AYL III.iv.28 stronger than the word of a tapster; they are both the stronger then the word of a Tapster, they are both the As You Like It AYL III.v.7 Than he that dies and lives by bloody drops? Then he that dies and liues by bloody drops? As You Like It AYL III.v.30 Then shall you know the wounds invisible Then shall you know the wouuds inuisible As You Like It AYL III.v.39 Than without candle may go dark to bed – Then without Candle may goe darke to bed: As You Like It AYL III.v.42 I see no more in you than in the ordinary I see no more in you then in the ordinary As You Like It AYL III.v.52 Than she a woman. 'Tis such fools as you Then she a woman. 'Tis such fooles as you As You Like It AYL III.v.56 Than any of her lineaments can show her. Then any of her lineaments can show her: As You Like It AYL III.v.65 I had rather hear you chide than this man woo. I had rather here you chide, then this man wooe. As You Like It AYL III.v.73 For I am falser than vows made in wine. For I am falser then vowes made in wine: As You Like It AYL III.v.98 Than thine own gladness that thou art employed. Then thine owne gladnesse, that thou art employd. As You Like It AYL III.v.103 That the main harvest reaps. Loose now and then That the maine haruest reapes: loose now and then As You Like It AYL III.v.116 Is his complexion; and faster than his tongue Is his complexion: and faster then his tongue As You Like It AYL III.v.122 Than that mixed in his cheek; 'twas just the difference Then that mixt in his cheeke: 'twas iust the difference As You Like It AYL III.v.128 I have more cause to hate him than to love him, Haue more cause to hate him then to loue him, As You Like It AYL IV.i.4 I am so: I do love it better than laughing. I am so: I doe loue it better then laughing. As You Like It AYL IV.i.7 modern censure worse than drunkards. moderne censure, worse then drunkards. As You Like It AYL IV.i.9 Why then, 'tis good to be a post. Why then 'tis good to be a poste. As You Like It AYL IV.i.21 see other men's; then, to have seen much and to have see other mens; then to haue seene much, and to haue As You Like It AYL IV.i.25 rather have a fool to make me merry than experience to rather haue a foole to make me merrie, then experience to As You Like It AYL IV.i.28 Nay then, God buy you, an you talk in blank verse. Nay then God buy you, and you talke in blanke verse. As You Like It AYL IV.i.50 than you make a woman. Besides he brings his destiny then you make a woman: besides, he brings his destinie As You Like It AYL IV.i.60 of a better leer than you. of a better leere then you. As You Like It AYL IV.i.72 Then she puts you to entreaty, and there Then she puts you to entreatie, and there As You Like It AYL IV.i.77 or I should think my honesty ranker than my wit. or I should thinke my honestie ranker then my wit. As You Like It AYL IV.i.84 Then, in mine own person, I die. Then in mine owne person, I die. As You Like It AYL IV.i.104 Then love me, Rosalind. Then loue me Rosalind. As You Like It AYL IV.i.112 Why then, can one desire too much of a good Why then, can one desire too much of a good As You Like It AYL IV.i.124 Then you must say ‘ I take thee, Rosalind, for Then you must say, I take thee Rosalind for As You Like It AYL IV.i.139 of thee than a Barbary cock-pigeon over his hen, more of thee, then a Barbary cocke-pidgeon ouer his hen, more As You Like It AYL IV.i.140 clamorous than a parrot against rain, more new-fangled clamorous then a Parrat against raine, more new-fangled As You Like It AYL IV.i.141 than an ape, more giddy in my desires than a monkey; then an ape, more giddy in my desires, then a monkey: As You Like It AYL IV.i.182 With no less religion than if thou wert indeed With no lesse religion, then if thou wert indeed As You Like It AYL IV.ii.12 Then sing him home, the rest shall bear Then sing him home, the rest shall beare As You Like It AYL IV.iii.37 Than in their countenance. Will you hear the letter? Then in their countenance: will you heare the letter? As You Like It AYL IV.iii.56 How then might your prayers move? How then might your praiers moue? As You Like It AYL IV.iii.64 And then I'll study how to die. And then Ile studie how to die. As You Like It AYL IV.iii.85 Then should I know you by description. Then should I know you by description, As You Like It AYL IV.iii.89 And browner than her brother'. Are not you And browner then her brother: are not you As You Like It AYL IV.iii.129 But kindness, nobler ever than revenge, But kindnesse, nobler euer then reuenge, As You Like It AYL IV.iii.130 And nature, stronger than his just occasion, And Nature stronger then his iust occasion, As You Like It AYL IV.iii.172 Well then, take a good heart, and counterfeit to Well then, take a good heart, and counterfeit to As You Like It AYL V.i.39 Then learn this of me. To have is to have. Then learne this of me, To haue, is to haue. As You Like It AYL V.ii.27 Ay, and greater wonders than that. I, and greater wonders then that. As You Like It AYL V.ii.46 Why, then, tomorrow I cannot serve your Why then to morrow, I cannot serue your As You Like It AYL V.ii.49 I will weary you then no longer with idle I will wearie you then no longer with idle As You Like It AYL V.ii.50 talking. Know of me then, for now I speak to some talking. Know of me then (for now I speake to some As You Like It AYL V.ii.54 are; neither do I labour for a greater esteem than may are: neither do I labor for a greater esteeme then may As You Like It AYL V.ii.56 yourself good, and not to grace me. Believe then, if you your selfe good, and not to grace me. Beleeue then, if you As You Like It AYL V.iv.82 I durst go no further than the Lie Circumstantial, I durst go no further then the lye circumstantial: As You Like It AYL V.iv.98 then I said so;’ and they shook hands and swore then I saide so: and they shooke hands, and swore As You Like It AYL V.iv.105 Then is there mirth in heaven, Then is there mirth in heauen, As You Like It AYL V.iv.118 Why then, my love adieu! why then my loue adieu As You Like It AYL V.iv.141 High wedlock then be honoured; High wedlock then be honored: As You Like It AYL V.iv.190 I am for other than for dancing measures. I am for other, then for dancing meazures. As You Like It AYL V.iv.197 but it is no more unhandsome than to see the lord the but it is no more vnhandsome, then to see the Lord the As You Like It AYL V.iv.202 I in, then, that am neither a good epilogue nor cannot I in then, that am neither a good Epilogue, nor cannot The Comedy of Errors CE I.i.33 Than I to speak my griefs unspeakable. Then I to speake my griefes vnspeakeable: The Comedy of Errors CE I.i.78 And left the ship, then sinking-ripe, to us. And left the ship then sinking ripe to vs. The Comedy of Errors CE I.i.155 And live. If no, then thou art doomed to die. And liue: if no, then thou art doom'd to die: The Comedy of Errors CE I.ii.14 And then return and sleep within mine inn; And then returne and sleepe within mine Inne, The Comedy of Errors CE I.ii.23 And then go to my inn and dine with me? And then goe to my Inne and dine with me? The Comedy of Errors CE I.ii.30 Farewell till then. I will go lose myself Farewell till then: I will goe loose my selfe, The Comedy of Errors CE I.ii.69 Reserve them till a merrier hour than this. Reserue them till a merrier houre then this: The Comedy of Errors CE II.i.10 Why should their liberty than ours be more? Why should their libertie then ours be more?  The Comedy of Errors CE II.i.23 Of more pre-eminence than fish and fowls, Of more preheminence then fish and fowles,  The Comedy of Errors CE II.i.25 Then let your will attend on their accords. Then let your will attend on their accords.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.i.90 From my poor cheek? Then he hath wasted it. From my poore cheeke? then he hath wasted it.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.i.93 Unkindness blunts it more than marble hard. Vnkindnesse blunts it more then marble hard.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.i.97 By him not ruined? Then is he the ground By him not ruin'd? Then is he the ground  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.46 Why, first: for flouting me; and then wherefore: Why first for flowting me, and then wherefore,  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.62 Well, sir, then 'twill be Well sir, then 'twill be  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.89 man hath more hair than wit. man hath more haire then wit.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.100 Sure ones, then. Sure ones then.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.103 Certain ones, then. Certaine ones then.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.129 That thou art then estranged from thyself? That thou art then estranged from thy selfe?  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.132 Am better than thy dear self's better part. Am better then thy deere selfes better part.  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.154 Keep then fair league and truce with thy true bed, Keepe then faire league and truce with thy true bed,  The Comedy of Errors CE II.ii.175 How can she thus then call us by our names? – How can she thus then call vs by our names?  The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.6 Then for her wealth's sake use her with more kindness; Then for her wealths-sake vse her with more kindnesse: The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.25 Then, gentle brother, get you in again. Then gentle brother get you in againe; The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.32 Than our earth's wonder, more than earth divine. Then our earths wonder, more then earth diuine. The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.40 Transform me, then, and to your power I'll yield. Transforme me then, and to your powre Ile yeeld. The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.41 But if that I am I, then well I know But if that I am I, then well I know, The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.103 she'll burn a week longer than the whole world. she'l burne a weeke longer then the whole World. The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.117 Then she bears some Then she beares some The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.120 than from hip to hip. She is spherical, like a globe. I then from hippe o hippe: she is sphericall, like a globe: I The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.183 And then receive my money for the chain. And then receiue my money for the chaine. The Comedy of Errors CE III.ii.193 If any ship put out, then straight away! If any ship put out, then straight away. The Comedy of Errors CE IV.i.31 Than I stand debted to this gentleman. Then I stand debted to this Gentleman, The Comedy of Errors CE IV.i.40 Then you will bring the chain to her yourself. Then you will bring the Chaine to her your selfe. The Comedy of Errors CE IV.i.88 And then she bears away. Our fraughtage, sir, And then sir she beares away. Our fraughtage sir, The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.9 Then swore he that he was a stranger here. Then swore he that he was a stranger heere. The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.11.1 Then pleaded I for you. Then pleaded I for you. The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.15 First he did praise my beauty, then my speech. First, he did praise my beautie, then my speech. The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.23 Who would be jealous, then, of such a one? Who would be iealous then of such a one? The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.25 Ah, but I think him better than I say, Ah but I thinke him better then I say: The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.32 No. He's in Tartar limbo, worse than hell. No, he's in Tartar limbo, worse then hell: The Comedy of Errors CE IV.ii.57 Time is a very bankrupt, and owes more than he's worth to season. Time is a verie bankerout, and owes more then he's worth to season. The Comedy of Errors CE IV.iii.27 do more exploits with his mace than a morris-pike. doe more exploits with his Mace, then a Moris Pike.  The Comedy of Errors CE IV.iii.39 and then were you hindered by the sergeant to tarry for and then were you hindred by the Serieant to tarry for  The Comedy of Errors CE IV.iii.65 Avoid then, fiend. What tellest thou me of supping? Auoid then fiend, what tel'st thou me of supping?  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.70 Poisons more deadly than a mad dog's tooth. Poisons more deadly then a mad dogges tooth.  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.85 The consequence is, then, thy jealous fits The consequence is then, thy iealous fits  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.93 Then let your servants bring my husband forth. Then let your seruants bring my husband forth  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.154 We came again to bind them. Then they fled We came againe to binde them: then they fled  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.194 That then I lost for thee, now grant me justice! That then I lost for thee, now grant me iustice.  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.220 Could witness it, for he was with me then, Could witnesse it: for he was with me then,  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.233 Then fairly I bespoke the officer Then fairely I bespoke the Officer  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.246 Cries out I was possessed. Then all together Cries out, I was possest. Then altogether  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.264 And then you fled into this abbey here, And then you fled into this Abbey heere,  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.361 What then became of them I cannot tell. What then became of them, I cannot tell:  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.375 Did call me brother. (To Luciana) What I told you then Did call me brother. What I told you then,  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.423 We'll draw cuts for the senior. Till then, lead thou first. Wee'l draw Cuts for the Signior, till then, lead thou first.  The Comedy of Errors CE V.i.424 Nay then, thus: Nay then thus:  Coriolanus Cor I.i.4 You are all resolved rather to die than to You are all resolu'd rather to dy then to Coriolanus Cor I.i.69 Of more strong link asunder than can ever Of more strong linke assunder, then can euer Coriolanus Cor I.i.117.2 What then? What then? Coriolanus Cor I.i.118 'Fore me, this fellow speaks! What then? what then? Fore me, this Fellow speakes. / What then? What then? Coriolanus Cor I.i.120.2 Well, what then? Well, what then? Coriolanus Cor I.i.171 Than is the coal of fire upon the ice, Then is the coale of fire vpon the Ice, Coriolanus Cor I.i.223 I am glad on't. Then we shall ha' means to vent I am glad on't, then we shall ha meanes to vent Coriolanus Cor I.i.234.2 Then, worthy Martius, Then worthy Martius, Coriolanus Cor I.i.263 Better be held nor more attained than by Better be held, nor more attain'd then by Coriolanus Cor I.i.267 Will then cry out of Martius, ‘ O, if he Will then cry out of Martius: Oh, if he Coriolanus Cor I.i.276 More than his singularity, he goes More then his singularity, he goes Coriolanus Cor I.ii.13 Who is of Rome worse hated than of you, (Who is of Rome worse hated then of you) Coriolanus Cor I.iii.4 honour than in the embracements of his bed where he Honor, then in the embracements of his Bed, where he Coriolanus Cor I.iii.10 become such a person – that it was no better then picture-like become such a person, that it was no better then Picture-like Coriolanus Cor I.iii.16 than now in first seeing he had proved himself a then now in first seeing he had proued himselfe a Coriolanus Cor I.iii.19 then? then? Coriolanus Cor I.iii.20 Then his good report should have been my Then his good report should haue beene my Coriolanus Cor I.iii.23 none less dear than thine and my good Martius, I had none lesse deere then thine, and my good Martius, I had Coriolanus Cor I.iii.24 rather had eleven die nobly for their country than one rather had eleuen dye Nobly for their Countrey, then one Coriolanus Cor I.iii.36 With his mailed hand then wiping, forth he goes, With his mail'd hand, then wiping, forth he goes Coriolanus Cor I.iii.41 Than gilt his trophy. The breasts of Hecuba, Then gilt his Trophe. The brests of Hecuba Coriolanus Cor I.iii.43 Than Hector's forehead when it spit forth blood Then Hectors forhead, when it spit forth blood Coriolanus Cor I.iii.57 than look upon his schoolmaster. then looke vpon his Schoolmaster. Coriolanus Cor I.iii.107 In troth, I think she would. Fare you well, then. In troth I thinke she would: / Fare you well then. Coriolanus Cor I.iii.112 Well, then, farewell. Well, then farewell. Coriolanus Cor I.iv.9 Then shall we hear their 'larum, and they ours. Then shall we heare their Larum, & they Ours. Coriolanus Cor I.iv.14 No, nor a man that fears you less than he: No, nor a man that feares you lesse then he, Coriolanus Cor I.iv.15 That's lesser than a little. (Drum afar off) Hark! our drums That's lesser then a little: Drum a farre off. Hearke, our Drummes Coriolanus Cor I.iv.17 Rather than they shall pound us up. Our gates, Rather then they shall pound vs vp our Gates, Coriolanus Cor I.iv.25 With hearts more proof than shields. Advance, brave Titus. With hearts more proofe then Shields. / Aduance braue Titus, Coriolanus Cor I.iv.33 Further than seen, and one infect another Farther then seene, and one infect another Coriolanus Cor I.v.11 Piercing our Romans. Then, valiant Titus, take Piercing our Romanes: Then Valiant Titus take Coriolanus Cor I.v.19 Than dangerous to me. To Aufidius thus Then dangerous to me: To Auffidious thus, Coriolanus Cor I.v.24 Than those she placeth highest. So farewell. Then those she placeth highest: So farewell. Coriolanus Cor I.vi.13.1 And then I came away. And then I came away. Coriolanus Cor I.vi.26 More than I know the sound of Martius' tongue More then I know the sound of Martius Tongue Coriolanus Cor I.vi.45.1 From rascals worse than they. From Rascals worse then they. Coriolanus Cor I.vi.70 Lesser his person than an ill report; Lessen his person, then an ill report: Coriolanus Cor I.vi.72 And that his country's dearer than himself; And that his Countries deerer then himselfe, Coriolanus Cor I.viii.2.1 Worse than a promise-breaker. Worse then a Promise-breaker. Coriolanus Cor I.viii.4 More than thy fame and envy. Fix thy foot. More then thy Fame and Enuy: Fix thy foot. Coriolanus Cor I.ix.22 Worse than a theft, no less than a traducement, worse then a Theft, / No lesse then a Traducement, Coriolanus Cor I.ix.53 More cruel to your good report than grateful More cruell to your good report, then gratefull Coriolanus Cor I.ix.57 Then reason safely with you. Therefore be it known, Then reason safely with you: Therefore be it knowne, Coriolanus Cor I.ix.84 But then Aufidius was within my view, But then Auffidius was within my view, Coriolanus Cor II.i.39 What then, sir? What then sir? Coriolanus Cor II.i.40 Why, then you should discover a brace of unmeriting, Why then you should discouer a brace of vnmeriting, Coriolanus Cor II.i.49 of the night than with the forehead of the morning. of the night, then with the forhead of the morning. Coriolanus Cor II.i.67 then rejourn the controversy of threepence to a second then reiourne the Controuersie of three-pence to a second Coriolanus Cor II.i.77 giber for the table than a necessary bencher in the gyber for the Table, then a necessary Bencher in the Coriolanus Cor II.i.113 than a horse-drench. Is he not wounded? He was wont then a Horse-drench. Is he not wounded? he was wont Coriolanus Cor II.i.154 Which, being advanced, declines, and then men die. Which being aduanc'd, declines, and then men dye. Coriolanus Cor II.i.196.1 Than sway with them in theirs. Then sway with them in theirs. Coriolanus Cor II.i.214.2 Then our office may Then our Office may, Coriolanus Cor II.i.230 Than carry it but by the suit of the gentry to him then carry it, / But by the suite of the Gentry to him, Coriolanus Cor II.i.232 Than have him hold that purpose and to put it then haue him hold that purpose, and to put it Coriolanus Cor II.i.234 It shall be to him then as our good wills, It shall be to him then, as our good wills; Coriolanus Cor II.i.243 Than camels in the war, who have their provand Then Cammels in their Warre, who haue their Prouand Coriolanus Cor II.ii.18 greater devotion than they can render it him, and leaves greater deuotion, then they can render it him; and leaues Coriolanus Cor II.ii.49 Than we to stretch it out. (To the Tribunes) Masters o'th' people, Then we to stretch it out. Masters a'th' People, Coriolanus Cor II.ii.57 A kinder value of the people than a kinder value of the People, then Coriolanus Cor II.ii.62.1 Than the rebuke you give it. then the rebuke you giue it. Coriolanus Cor II.ii.68.1 Than hear say how I got them. Then heare say how I got them. Coriolanus Cor II.ii.74 When the alarum were struck than idly sit When the Alarum were strucke, then idly sit Coriolanus Cor II.ii.79 Than one on's ears to hear it. Proceed, Cominius. Then on ones Eares to heare it. Proceed Cominius. Coriolanus Cor II.ii.87 Beyond the mark of others. Our then dictator, Beyond the marke of others: our then Dictator, Coriolanus Cor II.ii.114 His ready sense, then straight his doubled spirit His readie sence: then straight his doubled spirit Coriolanus Cor II.ii.125 Than misery itself would give, rewards Then Miserie it selfe would giue, rewards Coriolanus Cor II.ii.132.2 It then remains It then remaines, Coriolanus Cor II.ii.152 Flourish. Cornets. Then exeunt. Flourish Cornets. Then Exeunt. Coriolanus Cor II.iii.71 Well then, I pray, your price Well then I pray, your price Coriolanus Cor II.iii.98 hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and Coriolanus Cor II.iii.113 Than crave the hire which first we do deserve. Then craue the higher, which first we do deserue. Coriolanus Cor II.iii.120 For truth to o'erpeer. Rather than fool it so, For Truth to o're-peere. Rather then foole it so, Coriolanus Cor II.iii.186 Than what he stood for, so his gracious nature Then what he stood for: so his gracious nature Coriolanus Cor II.iii.215 Than dogs that are as often beat for barking Then Dogges, that are as often beat for barking, Coriolanus Cor II.iii.229 More after our commandment than as guided more after our commandment, / Then as guided Coriolanus Cor II.iii.232 Than what you should, made you against the grain Then what you should, made you against the graine Coriolanus Cor II.iii.256 Than stay, past doubt, for greater. Then stay past doubt, for greater: Coriolanus Cor III.i.1 Tullus Aufidius then had made new head? Tullus Auffidius then had made new head. Coriolanus Cor III.i.4 So then the Volsces stand but as at first, So then the Volces stand but as at first, Coriolanus Cor III.i.50 Why then should I be consul? By yond clouds, Why then should I be Consull? by yond Clouds Coriolanus Cor III.i.98 Then vail your ignorance; if none, awake Then vale your Ignorance: If none, awake Coriolanus Cor III.i.107 Than ever frowned in Greece. By Jove himself, Then euer frown'd in Greece. By Ioue himselfe, Coriolanus Cor III.i.120 More worthier than their voices. They know the corn More worthier then their Voyces. They know the Corne Coriolanus Cor III.i.130 Of our so frank donation. Well, what then? Of our so franke Donation. Well, what then? Coriolanus Cor III.i.150 You that will be less fearful than discreet, You that will be lesse fearefull, then discreet, Coriolanus Cor III.i.152 More than you doubt the change on't, that prefer More then you doubt the change on't: That preferre Coriolanus Cor III.i.168 Then were they chosen. In a better hour Then were they chosen: in a better houre, Coriolanus Cor III.i.268 Than the severity of the public power, Then the seuerity of the publike Power, Coriolanus Cor III.i.283.1 Than so much loss of time. Then so much losse of time. Coriolanus Cor III.i.283.2 Speak briefly then, Speake breefely then, Coriolanus Cor III.i.298 Which I dare vouch is more than that he hath (Which I dare vouch, is more then that he hath Coriolanus Cor III.i.305 Being once gangrened, is not then respected Being once gangren'd, is not then respected Coriolanus Cor III.i.328 Be you then as the people's officer. be you then as the peoples officer: Coriolanus Cor III.ii.36.2 Well, what then? What then? Well, what then? what then? Coriolanus Cor III.ii.39.1 Must I then do't to them? Must I then doo't to them? Coriolanus Cor III.ii.59 Than to take in a town with gentle words, Then to take in a Towne with gentle words, Coriolanus Cor III.ii.67 How you can frown, than spend a fawn upon 'em How you can frowne, then spend a fawne vpon 'em, Coriolanus Cor III.ii.77 More learned than the ears – waving thy head, More learned then the eares, wauing thy head, Coriolanus Cor III.ii.92.1 Than flatter him in a bower. Then flatter him in a Bower. Coriolanus Cor III.ii.123.2 At thy choice, then. At thy choice then: Coriolanus Cor III.ii.125 Than thou of them. Come all to ruin. Let Then thou of them. Come all to ruine, let Coriolanus Cor III.ii.126 Thy mother rather feel thy pride than fear Thy Mother rather feele thy Pride, then feare Coriolanus Cor III.ii.141 Than are upon you yet. Then are vpon you yet. Coriolanus Cor III.ii.145 Well, mildly be it then – mildly! Well mildely be it then, Mildely. Coriolanus Cor III.iii.15 For death, for fine, or banishment, then let them For death, for fine, or Banishment, then let them Coriolanus Cor III.iii.28 Be reined again to temperance, then he speaks Be rein'd againe to Temperance, then he speakes Coriolanus Cor III.iii.42 Shall I be charged no further than this present? Shall I be charg'd no further then this present? Coriolanus Cor III.iii.57.1 Rather than envy you. Rather then enuy you. Coriolanus Cor III.iii.62 Say, then. 'Tis true, I ought so. Say then: 'tis true, I ought so Coriolanus Cor III.iii.113 More holy and profound, than mine own life, More holy, and profound, then mine owne life, Coriolanus Cor III.iii.115 And treasure of my loins. Then if I would And treasure of my Loynes: then if I would Coriolanus Cor IV.i.22 Thy tears are salter than a younger man's Thy teares are salter then a yonger mans, Coriolanus Cor IV.i.31 Makes feared and talked of more than seen – your son Makes fear'd, and talk'd of more then seene: your Sonne Coriolanus Cor IV.i.36 More than a wild exposture to each chance More then a wilde exposture, to each chance Coriolanus Cor IV.ii.5.1 Than when it was a-doing. Then when it was a dooing. Coriolanus Cor IV.ii.20.1 Than thou hast spoken words? Then thou hast spoken words. Coriolanus Cor IV.ii.21 More noble blows than ever thou wise words, Moe Noble blowes, then euer yu wise words. Coriolanus Cor IV.ii.25.2 What then? What then? Coriolanus Cor IV.ii.25.3 What then! What then? Coriolanus Cor IV.iii.14 Hath been? Is it ended then? Our state thinks not Hath bin; is it ended then? Our State thinks not Coriolanus Cor IV.iv.4 Have I heard groan and drop. Then know me not, Haue I heard groane, and drop: Then know me not, Coriolanus Cor IV.v.46 an ass it is! Then thou dwell'st with daws too? an Asse it is, then thou dwel'st with Dawes too? Coriolanus Cor IV.v.50 Ay, 'tis an honester service than to meddle I, tis an honester seruice, then to meddle Coriolanus Cor IV.v.87 Stand I before thee here. Then if thou hast Stand I before thee heere: Then if thou hast Coriolanus Cor IV.v.97 Th'art tired, then, in a word, I also am Th'art tyr'd, then in a word, I also am Coriolanus Cor IV.v.109 Than thee, all-noble Martius. Let me twine Then thee all-Noble Martius. Let me twine Coriolanus Cor IV.v.120 Than when I first my wedded mistress saw Then when I first my wedded Mistris saw Coriolanus Cor IV.v.149 And more a friend than e'er an enemy; And more a Friend, then ere an Enemie, Coriolanus Cor IV.v.163 him than I could think. him, then I could think. Coriolanus Cor IV.v.167 than he you wot one. then he, / You wot one. Coriolanus Cor IV.v.225 Why, then we shall have a stirring Why then wee shall haue a stirring Coriolanus Cor IV.v.232 more bastard children than war's a destroyer of men. more bastard Children, then warres a destroyer of men. Coriolanus Cor IV.v.238 Reason: because they then less Reason, because they then lesse Coriolanus Cor IV.vi.7 Dissentious numbers pestering streets than see Dissentious numbers pestring streets, then see Coriolanus Cor IV.vi.28 Than when these fellows ran about the streets, Then when these Fellowes ran about the streets, Coriolanus Cor IV.vi.74 Than violent'st contrariety. Then violent'st Contrariety. Coriolanus Cor IV.vi.92 Made by some other deity than Nature, Made by some other Deity then Nature, Coriolanus Cor IV.vi.95 Than boys pursuing summer butterflies, Then Boyes pursuing Summer Butter-flies, Coriolanus Cor IV.vii.9 Even to my person, than I thought he would Euen to my person, then I thought he would Coriolanus Cor IV.vii.42 Not to be other than one thing, not moving Not to be other then one thing, not moouing Coriolanus Cor IV.vii.57 Thou art poor'st of all; then shortly art thou mine. Thou art poor'st of all; then shortly art thou mine. Coriolanus Cor V.i.38 More than the instant army we can make, More then the instant Armie we can make Coriolanus Cor V.i.44 Unheard – what then? vnheard: what then? Coriolanus Cor V.i.52 The veins unfilled, our blood is cold, and then The Veines vnfill'd, our blood is cold, and then Coriolanus Cor V.i.57 Than in our priest-like fasts. Therefore I'll watch him Then in our Priest-like Fasts: therefore Ile watch him Coriolanus Cor V.i.59 And then I'll set upon him. And then Ile set vpon him. Coriolanus Cor V.ii.37 Then you should hate Rome, as he does. Then you should hate Rome, as he do's. Coriolanus Cor V.ii.67 thee no worse than thy old father Menenius does! O my thee no worse then thy old Father Menenius do's. O my Coriolanus Cor V.ii.83 Than pity note how much. Therefore be gone. Then pitty: Note how much, therefore be gone. Coriolanus Cor V.ii.84 Mine ears against your suits are stronger than Mine eares against your suites, are stronger then Coriolanus Cor V.iii.22 My wife comes foremost, then the honoured mould My wife comes formost, then the honour'd mould Coriolanus Cor V.iii.29 Of stronger earth than others. My mother bows, Of stronger earth then others: my Mother bowes, Coriolanus Cor V.iii.52.1 Than that of common sons. Then that of common Sonnes. Coriolanus Cor V.iii.53 Whilst with no softer cushion than the flint Whil'st with no softer Cushion then the Flint Coriolanus Cor V.iii.58 Then let the pebbles on the hungry beach Then let the Pibbles on the hungry beach Coriolanus Cor V.iii.59 Fillip the stars. Then let the mutinous winds Fillop the Starres: Then, let the mutinous windes Coriolanus Cor V.iii.97 How more unfortunate than all living women How more vnfortunate then all liuing women Coriolanus Cor V.iii.122 Than seek the end of one, thou shalt no sooner Then seeke the end of one; thou shalt no sooner Coriolanus Cor V.iii.123 March to assault thy country than to tread – March to assault thy Country, then to treade Coriolanus Cor V.iii.128 I'll run away till I am bigger, but then I'll fight. Ile run away / Till I am bigger, but then Ile fight. Coriolanus Cor V.iii.158 Than can our reasons. There's no man in the world Then can our Reasons. There's no man in the world Coriolanus Cor V.iii.171 Than pity to our prayers. Down! An end; Then pitty to our Prayers. Downe: an end, Coriolanus Cor V.iii.177 Than thou hast to deny't. Come, let us go. Then thou hast to deny't. Come, let vs go: Coriolanus Cor V.iii.182 And then I'll speak a little. & then Ile speak a litle Coriolanus Cor V.iii.205 A better witness back than words, which we, A better witnesse backe then words, which we Coriolanus Cor V.iv.14 than a creeping thing. then a creeping thing. Coriolanus Cor V.iv.17 mother now than an eight-year-old horse. The tartness Mother now, then an eight yeare old horse. The tartnesse Coriolanus Cor V.iv.28 mercy in him than there is milk in a male tiger. That mercy in him, then there is milke in a male-Tyger, that Coriolanus Cor V.vi.44.1 For no less spoil than glory – For no lesse Spoile, then Glory. Coriolanus Cor V.vi.73 Than when I parted hence, but still subsisting Then when I parted hence: but still subsisting Coriolanus Cor V.vi.78 Doth more than counterpoise a full third part Doth more then counterpoize a full third part Coriolanus Cor V.vi.81 Than shame to th' Romans. And we here deliver, Then shame to th' Romaines. And we heere deliuer Cymbeline Cym I.i.2 No more obey the heavens than our courtiers no more obey the Heauens / Then our Courtiers: Cymbeline Cym I.i.26 Crush him together, rather than unfold Crush him together, rather then vnfold Cymbeline Cym I.i.37 Then old, and fond of issue, took such sorrow Then old, and fond of yssue, tooke such sorrow Cymbeline Cym I.ii.26 Than doth become a man. I will remain Then doth become a man. I will remaine Cymbeline Cym I.ii.62.1 More sharp than this is. More sharpe then this is. Cymbeline Cym I.ii.93 But that my master rather played than fought But that my Master rather plaid, then fought, Cymbeline Cym I.iii.5 If my shirt were bloody, then to shift it. Have I hurt If my Shirt were bloody, then to shift it. / Haue I hurt Cymbeline Cym I.iv.6.1 Then waved his handkerchief? Then wau'd his Handkerchiefe? Cymbeline Cym I.iv.7 Senseless linen, happier therein than I! Senselesse Linnen, happier therein then I: Cymbeline Cym I.iv.21 The smallness of a gnat, to air: and then The smalnesse of a Gnat, to ayre: and then Cymbeline Cym I.iv.32 T' encounter me with orisons, for then T'encounter me with Orisons, for then Cymbeline Cym I.v.1 Believe it sir, I have seen him in Britain: he was then Beleeue it Sir, I haue seene him in Britaine; hee was then Cymbeline Cym I.v.4 then have looked on him without the help of admiration, then haue look'd on him, without the help of Admiration, Cymbeline Cym I.v.7 You speak of him when he was less furnished than You speake of him when he was lesse furnish'd, then Cymbeline Cym I.v.13 he must be weighed rather by her value than his he must be weighed rather by her valew, then his Cymbeline Cym I.v.16 And then his banishment. And then his banishment. Cymbeline Cym I.v.25 have been often bound for no less than my life. – haue bin often bound for no lesse then my life. Cymbeline Cym I.v.32 rather than story him in his own hearing. rather then story him in his owne hearing. Cymbeline Cym I.v.39 purpose as then each bore, upon importance of so purpose, as then each bore, vpon importance of so Cymbeline Cym I.v.41 By your pardon, sir, I was then a young traveller, By your pardon Sir, I was then a young Traueller, Cymbeline Cym I.v.42 rather shunned to go even with what I heard than in rather shun'd to go euen with what I heard, then in Cymbeline Cym I.v.58 less attemptable than any the rarest of our ladies in lesse attemptible then any, the rarest of our Ladies in Cymbeline Cym I.v.76 More than the world enjoys. More then the world enioyes. Cymbeline Cym I.v.108 confidence than her reputation. And to bar your Confidence, then her Reputation. And to barre your Cymbeline Cym I.v.126 no more advantage than the opportunity of a no more aduantage then the opportunitie of a Cymbeline Cym I.vi.39 Then afterward up higher: but there is Then afterward vp higher: but there is Cymbeline Cym I.vi.41 More than the locking up the spirits a time, More then the locking vp the Spirits a time, Cymbeline Cym I.vi.50 I'll tell thee on the instant, thou art then Ile tell thee on the instant, thou art then Cymbeline Cym I.vi.72 As thou'lt desire: and then myself, I chiefly, As thou'lt desire: and then my selfe, I cheefely, Cymbeline Cym I.vii.96 Than to be sure they do – for certainties Then to be sure they do. For Certainties Cymbeline Cym I.vii.98 The remedy then born – discover to me The remedy then borne. Discouer to me Cymbeline Cym I.vii.104 Fixing it only here; should I – damned then – Fiering it onely heere, should I (damn'd then) Cymbeline Cym I.vii.108 With labour – then by-peeping in an eye With labour:) then by peeping in an eye Cymbeline Cym I.vii.137 More noble than that runagate to your bed, More Noble then that runnagate to your bed, Cymbeline Cym I.vii.171 More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie Cymbeline Cym II.i.3 pound on't: and then a whoreson jackanapes pound on't: and then a whorson Iacke-an-Apes, Cymbeline Cym II.i.59 More hateful than the foul expulsion is More hatefull then the foule expulsion is Cymbeline Cym II.i.60 Of thy dear husband, than that horrid act Of thy deere Husband. Then that horrid Act Cymbeline Cym II.ii.3 I have read three hours then: mine eyes are weak, I haue read three houres then: / Mine eyes are weake, Cymbeline Cym II.ii.16 And whiter than the sheets! That I might touch! And whiter then the Sheetes: that I might touch, Cymbeline Cym II.ii.40 Stronger than ever law could make; this secret Stronger then euer Law could make; this Secret Cymbeline Cym II.iii.18 then let her consider. then let her consider. Cymbeline Cym II.iii.43.1 And then she's yours. And then she's yours. Cymbeline Cym II.iii.78 Than some whose tailors are as dear as yours Then some whose Taylors are as deere as yours, Cymbeline Cym II.iii.110.1 You felt than make't my boast. You felt, then make't my boast. Cymbeline Cym II.iii.116 Yet who than he more mean? – to knit their souls – (Yet who then he more meane) to knit their soules Cymbeline Cym II.iii.131 He never can meet more mischance than come He neuer can meete more mischance, then come Cymbeline Cym II.iii.134 In my respect, than all the hairs above thee, In my respect, then all the Heires aboue thee, Cymbeline Cym II.iv.19 In our not-fearing Britain than have tidings In our not-fearing-Britaine, then haue tydings Cymbeline Cym II.iv.21 Are men more ordered than when Julius Caesar Are men more order'd, then when Iulius Casar Cymbeline Cym II.iv.38.2 He was expected then, He was expected then, Cymbeline Cym II.iv.95.2 Then, if you can, Then if you can Cymbeline Cym II.iv.112 Than they are to their virtues, which is nothing. Then they are to their Vertues, which is nothing: Cymbeline Cym II.iv.120 More evident than this: for this was stolen. More euident then this: for this was stolne. Cymbeline Cym III.i.7 Than in his feats deserving it – for him, Then in his Feats deseruing it) for him, Cymbeline Cym III.i.16 Which then they had to take from's, to resume Which then they had to take from's, to resume Cymbeline Cym III.i.36 is stronger than it was at that time: and – as I is stronger then it was at that time: and (as I Cymbeline Cym III.i.4.3 Say then to Caesar, Say then to Casar, Cymbeline Cym III.i.64 Caesar, that hath moe kings his servants than (Casar, that hath moe Kings his Seruants, then Cymbeline Cym III.i.66 Receive it from me, then. War and confusion Receyue it from me then. Warre, and Confusion Cymbeline Cym III.ii.8 More goddess-like than wife-like, such assaults More Goddesse-like, then Wife-like; such Assaults Cymbeline Cym III.ii.53 Glide thither in a day? Then, true Pisanio, Glide thither in a day? Then true Pisanio, Cymbeline Cym III.ii.73 Where horses have been nimbler than the sands Where Horses haue bin nimbler then the Sands Cymbeline Cym III.ii.77 A riding-suit; no costlier than would fit A Riding Suit: No costlier then would fit Cymbeline Cym III.iii.14 And you may then revolve what tales I have told you And you may then reuolue what Tales, I haue told you, Cymbeline Cym III.iii.21 Than is the full-winged eagle. O, this life Then is the full-wing'd Eagle. Oh this life, Cymbeline Cym III.iii.22 Is nobler than attending for a check: Is Nobler, then attending for a checke: Cymbeline Cym III.iii.23 Richer than doing nothing for a robe, Richer, then doing nothing for a Babe: Cymbeline Cym III.iii.24 Prouder than rustling in unpaid-for silk: Prouder, then rustling in vnpayd-for Silke: Cymbeline Cym III.iii.60 Was not far off: then was I as a tree Was not farre off: then was I as a Tree Cymbeline Cym III.iii.72 More pious debts to heaven than in all More pious debts to Heauen, then in all Cymbeline Cym III.iii.92 And thus I set my foot on's neck,’ even then And thus I set my foote on's necke, euen then Cymbeline Cym III.iv.35 Whose edge is sharper than the sword, whose tongue Whose edge is sharper then the Sword, whose tongue Cymbeline Cym III.iv.49 Thou then look'dst like a villain: now, methinks, Thou then look'dst like a Villaine: now, me thinkes Cymbeline Cym III.iv.53 And, for I am richer than to hang by th' walls, And for I am richer then to hang by th'walles, Cymbeline Cym III.iv.97 Will then be panged by me. Prithee, dispatch: Will then be pang'd by me. Prythee dispatch, Cymbeline Cym III.iv.102.2 Do't, and to bed then. Doo't, and to bed then. Cymbeline Cym III.iv.103.2 Wherefore then Wherefore then Cymbeline Cym III.iv.117.2 Then, madam, Then Madam, Cymbeline Cym III.iv.120 But if I were as wise as honest, then But if I were as wise, as honest, then Cymbeline Cym III.iv.137.1 Then not in Britain must you bide. Then not in Britaine must you bide. Cymbeline Cym III.iv.137.2 Where then? Where then? Cymbeline Cym III.iv.155.2 Well then, here's the point: Well then, heere's the point: Cymbeline Cym III.v.6 To show less sovereignty than they, must needs To shew lesse Soueraignty then they, must needs Cymbeline Cym III.v.33 A thing more made of malice than of duty, A thing more made of malice, then of duty, Cymbeline Cym III.v.73 Than lady, ladies, woman, from every one Then Lady, Ladies, Woman, from euery one Cymbeline Cym III.v.99.2 Then, sir: Then Sir: Cymbeline Cym III.v.137 than my noble and natural person; together with then my Noble and naturall person; together with Cymbeline Cym III.v.140 eyes; there shall she see my valour, which will then eyes; there shall she see my valour, which wil then Cymbeline Cym III.vi.13 Is sorer than to lie for need: and falsehood Is sorer, then to lye for Neede: and Falshood Cymbeline Cym III.vi.14 Is worse in kings than beggars. My dear lord, Is worse in Kings, then Beggers. My deere Lord, Cymbeline Cym III.vi.24 Take, or lend. Ho! No answer? Then I'll enter. Take, or lend. Hoa? No answer? Then Ile enter. Cymbeline Cym III.vii.17 No elder than a boy! No elder then a Boy. Cymbeline Cym III.vii.49 Had been my father's sons, then had my prize Had bin my Fathers Sonnes, then had my prize Cymbeline Cym III.vii.55 That had a court no bigger than this cave, That had a Court no bigger then this Caue, Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.73 More slavish did I ne'er than answering More slauish did I ne're, then answering Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.84.2 Hence, then, and thank Hence then, and thanke Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.105 Which then he wore: the snatches in his voice, Which then he wore: the snatches in his voice, Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.126 Protects not us, then why should we be tender, Protects not vs, then why should we be tender, Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.143 Or they so suffering: then on good ground we fear, Or they so suffering: then on good ground we feare, Cymbeline Cym 1IV.ii.145.1 More perilous than the head. More perillous then the head. Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.201.1 Than have seen this. Then haue seene this. Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.242.1 Than priests and fanes that lie. Then Priests, and Phanes that lye. Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.242.2 We'll speak it then. Wee'l speake it then. Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.257.1 Come on then, and remove him. Come on then, and remoue him. Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.360 He'll then instruct us of this body. Young one, Hee'l then instruct vs of this body: Young one, Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.364 That – otherwise than noble Nature did – That (otherwise then noble Nature did) Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.375 Thou mov'st no less with thy complaining than Thou mou'st no lesse with thy complaining, then Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.386 Than thine own worth prefer thee: go with me. Then thine owne worth preferre thee: Go with me. Cymbeline Cym IV.ii.395 And rather father thee than master thee. And rather Father thee, then Master thee: Cymbeline Cym IV.iii.30 Than what you hear of. Come more, for more you're ready: Then what you heare of. Come more, for more you're ready: Cymbeline Cym IV.iv.23 Though Cloten then but young – you see, not wore him (Though Cloten then but young) you see, not wore him Cymbeline Cym IV.iv.30.2 Than be so, Then be so, Cymbeline Cym V.i.4 Must murder wives much better than themselves Must murther Wiues much better then themselues Cymbeline Cym V.i.30 More valour in me than my habits show. More valour in me, then my habits show. Cymbeline Cym V.ii.1.3 poor soldier. They march over, and go out. Then enter again, in poore Souldier. They march ouer, and goe out. Then enter againe in Cymbeline Cym V.ii.1.5 Iachimo, and then leaves him Iachimo, and then leaues him. Cymbeline Cym V.ii.11.1 The battle continues, the Britons fly, Cymbeline is taken: then enter The Battaile continues, the Britaines fly, Cymbeline is taken: Then enter Cymbeline Cym V.ii.14.2 and exeunt. Then enter Lucius, Iachimo, and Innogen and Exeunt. Then enter Lucius, Iachimo, and Imogen. Cymbeline Cym V.iii.9 More plentiful than tools to do't, struck down More plentifull, then Tooles to doo't: strooke downe Cymbeline Cym V.iii.20 The country base than to commit such slaughter, The Country base, then to commit such slaughter, Cymbeline Cym V.iii.22 Than those for preservation cased, or shame – Then those for preseruation cas'd, or shame) Cymbeline Cym V.iii.39 Upon the pikes o'th' hunters. Then began Vpon the Pikes o'th'Hunters. Then beganne Cymbeline Cym V.iii.55 Than to work any. Will you rhyme upon't, Then to worke any. Will you Rime vpon't, Cymbeline Cym V.iii.72 Sweet words; or hath moe ministers than we Sweet words; or hath moe ministers then we Cymbeline Cym V.iv.5 Than one that's sick o'th' gout, since he had rather Then one that's sicke o'th'Gowt, since he had rather Cymbeline Cym V.iv.6 Groan so in perpetuity than be cured Groane so in perpetuity, then be cur'd Cymbeline Cym V.iv.9 More than my shanks and wrists: you good gods, give me More then my shanks, & wrists: you good Gods giue me Cymbeline Cym V.iv.11 Then free for ever. Is't enough I am sorry? Then free for euer. Is't enough I am sorry? Cymbeline Cym V.iv.14 I cannot do it better than in gyves, I cannot do it better then in Gyues, Cymbeline Cym V.iv.15 Desired more than constrained: to satisfy, Desir'd, more then constrain'd, to satisfie Cymbeline Cym V.iv.17 No stricter render of me than my all. No stricter render of me, then my All. Cymbeline Cym V.iv.18 I know you are more clement than vile men, I know you are more clement then vilde men, Cymbeline Cym V.iv.30.4 before them. Then, after other music, follow the two young Leonati before them. Then after other Musicke, followes the two young Leonati Cymbeline Cym V.iv.39 Whose father then – as men report Whose Father then (as men report, Cymbeline Cym V.iv.77 Then, Jupiter, thou king of gods, Then Iupiter, yu King of Gods, Cymbeline Cym V.iv.117 More sweet than our blest fields: his royal bird More sweet then our blest Fields: his Royall Bird Cymbeline Cym V.iv.135 Nobler than that it covers. Let thy effects Nobler then that it couers. Let thy effects Cymbeline Cym V.iv.143 the old stock, and freshly grow, then shall the old Stocke, and freshly grow, then shall Cymbeline Cym V.iv.173 I am merrier to die than thou art to live. I am merrier to dye, then thou art to liue. Cymbeline Cym V.iv.180 Your death has eyes in's head then: I have Your death has eyes in's head then: I haue Cymbeline Cym V.iv.197 I'll be hanged then. Ile be hang'd then. Cymbeline Cym V.iv.198 Thou shalt be then freer than a gaoler; no bolts for Thou shalt be then freer then a Gaoler; no bolts for Cymbeline Cym V.v.27.2 Who worse than a physician Who worse then a Physitian Cymbeline Cym V.v.113 Than I to your highness, who being born your vassal, Then I to your Highnesse, who being born your vassaile Cymbeline Cym V.v.152 Than die ere I hear more: strive, man, and speak. Then dye ere I heare more: striue man, and speake. Cymbeline Cym V.v.176 And then a mind put in't, either our brags And then a minde put in't, either our bragges Cymbeline Cym V.v.183 Pieces of gold, 'gainst this – which he then wore Peeces of Gold, 'gainst this, which then he wore Cymbeline Cym V.v.188 Than I did truly find her, stakes this ring, Then I did truly finde her, stakes this Ring, Cymbeline Cym V.v.217 By being worse than they. I am Posthumus, By being worse then they. I am Posthumus, Cymbeline Cym V.v.219 That caused a lesser villain than myself, That caus'd a lesser villaine then my selfe, Cymbeline Cym V.v.225 Be villainy less than 'twas. O Innogen! Be villany lesse then 'twas. Oh Imogen! Cymbeline Cym V.v.280 Then in my pocket, which directed him Then in my pocket, which directed him Cymbeline Cym V.v.302 This man is better than the man he slew, This man is better then the man he slew, Cymbeline Cym V.v.304 More of thee merited than a band of Clotens More of thee merited, then a Band of Clotens Cymbeline Cym V.v.315.2 Have at it then, by leave: Haue at it then, by leaue Cymbeline Cym V.v.328 Then spare not the old father. Mighty sir, Then spare not the old Father. Mighty Sir, Cymbeline Cym V.v.345 For that which I did then. Beaten for loyalty For that which I did then. Beaten for Loyaltie, Cymbeline Cym V.v.355 Unlike than this thou tell'st. I lost my children: Vnlike, then this thou tell'st. I lost my Children, Cymbeline Cym V.v.411 The purpose I then followed. That I was he, The purpose I then follow'd. That I was he, Cymbeline Cym V.v.415 As then your force did. Take that life, beseech you, As then your force did. Take that life, beseech you Cymbeline Cym V.v.441 jointed to the old stock, and freshly grow, then ioynted to the old Stocke, and freshly grow, then Hamlet Ham I.i.39 The bell then beating one – The Bell then beating one. Hamlet Ham I.i.54 Is not this something more than fantasy? Is not this something more then Fantasie? Hamlet Ham I.i.149 And then it started, like a guilty thing And then it started, like a guilty thing Hamlet Ham I.i.162 And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad; And then (they say) no Spirit can walke abroad, Hamlet Ham I.i.163 The nights are wholesome; then no planets strike; The nights are wholsome, then no Planets strike, Hamlet Ham I.ii.37 To business with the King, more than the scope To businesse with the King, more then the scope Hamlet Ham I.ii.49 Than is the throne of Denmark to thy father. Then is the Throne of Denmarke to thy Father. Hamlet Ham I.ii.65 A little more than kin, and less than kind! A little more then kin, and lesse then kinde. Hamlet Ham I.ii.111 Than that which dearest father bears his son Then that which deerest Father beares his Sonne, Hamlet Ham I.ii.153 Than I to Hercules. Within a month, Then I to Hercules. Within a Moneth? Hamlet Ham I.ii.218 But even then the morning cock crew loud, But euen then, the Morning Cocke crew lowd; Hamlet Ham I.ii.229 Then saw you not his face? Then saw you not his face? Hamlet Ham I.ii.232 A countenance more in sorrow than in anger. A countenance more in sorrow then in anger. Hamlet Ham I.ii.257 Till then sit still, my soul. Foul deeds will rise, Till then sit still my soule; foule deeds will rise, Hamlet Ham I.iii.24 Whereof he is the head. Then, if he says he loves you, Whereof he is the Head. Then if he sayes he loues you, Hamlet Ham I.iii.28 Than the main voice of Denmark goes withal. Then the maine voyce of Denmarke goes withall. Hamlet Ham I.iii.29 Then weigh what loss your honour may sustain Then weigh what losse your Honour may sustaine, Hamlet Ham I.iii.43 Be wary then. Best safety lies in fear. Be wary then, best safety lies in feare; Hamlet Ham I.iii.80 Thou canst not then be false to any man. Thou canst not then be false to any man. Hamlet Ham I.iii.118 Giving more light than heat, extinct in both Giuing more light then heate; extinct in both, Hamlet Ham I.iii.123 Than a command to parle. For Lord Hamlet, Then a command to parley. For Lord Hamlet, Hamlet Ham I.iii.126 Than may be given you. In few, Ophelia, Then may be giuen you. In few, Ophelia, Hamlet Ham I.iv.5 Indeed? I heard it not. It then draws near the season Indeed I heard it not: then it drawes neere the season, Hamlet Ham I.iv.16 More honoured in the breach than the observance. More honour'd in the breach, then the obseruance. Hamlet Ham I.iv.63 It will not speak. Then I will follow it. It will not speake: then will I follow it. Hamlet Ham I.v.32 And duller shouldst thou be than the fat weed And duller should'st thou be then the fat weede Hamlet Ham I.v.121 How say you then? Would heart of man once think it? How say you then, would heart of man once think it? Hamlet Ham I.v.156 Hic et ubique? Then we'll shift our ground. Hic & vbique? Then wee'l shift for grownd, Hamlet Ham I.v.167 Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. Then are dream't of in our Philosophy. Hamlet Ham II.i.12 Than your particular demands will touch it. Then your particular demands will touch it, Hamlet Ham II.i.49 And then, sir, does 'a this – 'a does – What And then Sir does he this? / He does: what Hamlet Ham II.i.57 Or then, or then, with such or such, and, as you say, Or then or then, with such and such; and as you say, Hamlet Ham II.i.88 Then goes he to the length of all his arm, Then goes he to the length of all his arme; Hamlet Ham II.i.119 More grief to hide than hate to utter love. More greefe to hide, then hate to vtter loue. Hamlet Ham II.ii.8 More than his father's death, that thus hath put him More then his Fathers death, that thus hath put him Hamlet Ham II.ii.29.1 Than to entreaty. Then to Entreatie. Hamlet Ham II.ii.100 Mad let us grant him then. And now remains Mad let vs grant him then: and now remaines Hamlet Ham II.ii.142 This must not be.’ And then I prescripts gave her, This must not be: and then, I Precepts gaue her, Hamlet Ham II.ii.147 Fell into a sadness, then into a fast, Fell into a Sadnesse, then into a Fast, Hamlet Ham II.ii.163 Be you and I behind an arras then. Be you and I behinde an Arras then, Hamlet Ham II.ii.176 Then I would you were so honest a man. Then I would you were so honest a man. Hamlet Ham II.ii.231 Then you live about her waist, or in the middle Then you liue about her waste, or in the middle Hamlet Ham II.ii.238 Then is doomsday near. But your news is not Then is Doomesday neere: But your newes is not Hamlet Ham II.ii.244 Then is the world one. Then is the World one. Hamlet Ham II.ii.248 Why, then 'tis none to you. For there is nothing Why then 'tis none to you; for there is nothing Hamlet Ham II.ii.251 Why, then your ambition makes it one. Why then your Ambition makes it one: Hamlet Ham II.ii.262 Then are our beggars bodies, and our monarchs Then are our Beggers bodies; and our Monarchs Hamlet Ham II.ii.290 Nay then, I have an eye of you. – If you Nay then I haue an eye of you: if you Hamlet Ham II.ii.302 appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation Hamlet Ham II.ii.313 Why did ye laugh then, when I said ‘ Man Why did you laugh, when I said, Man Hamlet Ham II.ii.346 longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards Hamlet Ham II.ii.366 something in this more than natural, if philosophy could something in this more then Naturall, if Philosophie could Hamlet Ham II.ii.370 hands. Come then. Th' appurtenance of welcome is hands, come: The appurtenance of Welcome, is Hamlet Ham II.ii.374 than yours. You are welcome. But my uncle-father then yours. You are welcome: but my Vnckle Father, Hamlet Ham II.ii.387 'twas then, indeed. 'twas so indeed. Hamlet Ham II.ii.394 Then came each actor on his ass – Then can each Actor on his Asse--- Hamlet Ham II.ii.413 What follows then, my lord? What followes then, my Lord? Hamlet Ham II.ii.416 and then you know, and then you know, Hamlet Ham II.ii.425 heaven than when I saw you last by the altitude of a Heauen then when I saw you last, by the altitude of a Hamlet Ham II.ii.472 Th' unnerved father falls. Then senseless Ilium, Th'vnnerued Father fals. Then senselesse Illium, Hamlet Ham II.ii.489 With less remorse than Pyrrhus' bleeding sword With lesse remorse then Pyrrhus bleeding sword Hamlet Ham II.ii.510 But if the gods themselves did see her then, But if the Gods themselues did see her then, Hamlet Ham II.ii.524 than their ill report while you live. then their ill report while you liued. Hamlet Ham II.ii.602 More relative than this. The play's the thing More Relatiue then this: The Play's the thing, Hamlet Ham III.i.53 Than is my deed to my most painted word. Then is my deede, to my most painted word. Hamlet Ham III.i.82 Than fly to others that we know not of? Then flye to others that we know not of. Hamlet Ham III.i.99 As made the things more rich. Their perfume lost, As made the things more rich, then perfume left: Hamlet Ham III.i.110 than with honesty? then your Honestie? Hamlet Ham III.i.112 transform honesty from what it is to a bawd than the transforme Honestie from what it is, to a Bawd, then the Hamlet Ham III.i.125 ambitious, with more offences at my beck than I Ambitious, with more offences at my becke, then I Hamlet Ham III.ii.38 your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. Hamlet Ham III.ii.42 then to be considered. That's villainous, and shows a then to be considered: that's Villanous, & shewes a Hamlet Ham III.ii.43 most pitiful ambition in the fool that uses it. And then most pittifull Ambition in the Foole that vses it. Hamlet Ham III.ii.138 So long? Nay then, let the devil wear black, for So long? Nay then let the Diuel weare blacke, for Hamlet Ham III.ii.140 ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope a great ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope, a great Hamlet Ham III.ii.142 Lady, 'a must build churches then, or else shall 'a suffer byrlady he must builde Churches then: or else shall he suffer Hamlet Ham III.ii.302 Why then, belike he likes it not, perdy. Why then belike he likes it not perdie. Hamlet Ham III.ii.333 Then thus she says: your behaviour hath Then thus she sayes: your behauior hath Hamlet Ham III.ii.378 on than a pipe? Call me what instrument you will, on, then a Pipe? Call me what Instrument you will, Hamlet Ham III.ii.390 Then I will come to my mother by and by. Then will I come to my Mother, by and by: Hamlet Ham III.iii.31 'Tis meet that some more audience than a mother, 'Tis meete that some more audience then a Mother, Hamlet Ham III.iii.44 Were thicker than itself with brother's blood, Were thicker then it selfe with Brothers blood, Hamlet Ham III.iii.50 Or pardoned being down? Then I'll look up. Or pardon'd being downe? Then Ile looke vp, Hamlet Ham III.iii.64 To give in evidence. What then? What rests? To giue in euidence. What then? What rests? Hamlet Ham III.iii.84 'Tis heavy with him. And am I then revenged, 'Tis heauie with him: and am I then reueng'd, Hamlet Ham III.iii.93 Then trip him, that his heels may kick at heaven, Then trip him, that his heeles may kicke at Heauen, Hamlet Ham III.iv.18 Nay, then I'll set those to you that can speak. Nay, then Ile set those to you that can speake. Hamlet Ham III.iv.130 My stern effects. Then what I have to do My sterne effects: then what I haue to do, Hamlet Ham IV.iv.23 Why, then the Polack never will defend it. Hamlet Ham IV.iv.56 When honour's at the stake. How stand I then, Hamlet Ham IV.v.52 Then up he rose and donned his clothes, Then vp he rose, & don'd his clothes, Hamlet Ham IV.v.103 Than young Laertes, in a riotous head, Then young Laertes, in a Riotous head, Hamlet Ham IV.v.146.2 Will you know them then? Will you know them then. Hamlet Ham IV.v.175 This nothing's more than matter. This nothings more then matter. Hamlet Ham IV.vii.121 And then this ‘ should ’ is like a spendthrift sigh, Hamlet Ham IV.vii.125.1 More than in words? More then in words? Hamlet Ham IV.vii.183.2 Alas, then she is drowned? Alas then, is she drown'd? Hamlet Ham V.i.28 drown or hang themselves more than their even-Christian. drowne or hang themselues, more then their euen Christian. Hamlet Ham V.i.41 What is he that builds stronger than What is he that builds stronger then Hamlet Ham V.i.48 built stronger than the church. Argal, the gallows may built stronger then the Church: Argall, the Gallowes may Hamlet Ham V.i.50 Who builds stronger than a mason, a Who builds stronger then a Mason, a Hamlet Ham V.i.107 double ones too, than the length and breadth of a pair double ones too, then the length and breadth of a paire Hamlet Ham V.i.130 What woman then? What woman then? Hamlet Ham V.i.166 Why he more than another? Why he, more then another? Hamlet Ham V.i.295 Till then in patience our proceeding be. Till then, in patience our proceeding be. Hamlet Ham V.ii.6 Worse than the mutines in the bilboes. Rashly, Worse then the mutines in the Bilboes, rashly, Hamlet Ham V.ii.74 And a man's life's no more than to say ‘one'. and a mans life's no more / Then to say one: Hamlet Ham V.ii.157 it might be ‘ hangers ’ till then. But on! Six Barbary it might be Hangers till then; but on sixe Barbary Hamlet Ham V.ii.230 Then Hamlet does it not. Hamlet denies it. Then Hamlet does it not, Hamlet denies it: Hamlet Ham V.ii.231 Who does it then? His madness. If't be so, Who does it then? His Madnesse? If't be so, Hamlet Ham V.ii.267 Richer than that which four successive kings Richer then that, which foure successiue Kings Hamlet Ham V.ii.316 Then, venom, to thy work. Then venome to thy worke. Hamlet Ham V.ii.335 I am more an antique Roman than a Dane. I am more an Antike Roman then a Dane: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.i.30 Therefore we meet not now. Then let me hear Therefore we meete not now. Then let me heare Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.i.47 It seems then that the tidings of this broil It seemes then, that the tidings of this broile, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.i.89 Then would I have his Harry, and he mine. Then would I haue his Harry, and he mine: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.i.106 Than out of anger can be uttered. Then out of anger can be vttered. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.22 Well, how then? Come, roundly, roundly. Well, how then? Come roundly, roundly. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.23 Marry then, sweet wag, when thou art King let Marry then, sweet Wagge, when thou art King, let Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.94 should speak truly, little better than one of the wicked. shold speake truly) little better then one of the wicked. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.119 Then art thou damned for keeping thy word with Then art thou damn'd for keeping thy word with Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.140 Well then, once in my days I'll be a Well then, once in my dayes Ile be a Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.144 By the Lord, I'll be a traitor then, when thou Ile be a Traitor then, when thou Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.169 pleasure to fail – and then will they adventure upon pleasure to faile; and then will they aduenture vppon Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.183 he fight longer than he sees reason, I'll forswear arms. he fight longer then he sees reason, Ile forswear Armes. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.208 By how much better than my word I am, By how much better then my word I am, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.ii.213 Than that which hath no foil to set it off. Then that which hath no foyle to set it off. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.6 Mighty, and to be feared, than my condition, Mighty, and to be fear'd, then my condition Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.48 I then, all smarting with my wounds being cold, I then, all-smarting, with my wounds being cold, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.70 Whate'er Lord Harry Percy then had said What euer Harry Percie then had said, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.75 What then he said, so he unsay it now. What then he said, so he vnsay it now. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.84 Hath lately married. Shall our coffers then Hath lately married. Shall our Coffers then, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.103 Who then affrighted with their bloody looks Who then affrighted with their bloody lookes, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.111 Then let not him be slandered with revolt. Then let him not be sland'red with Reuolt. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.140 Of my wife's brother, then his cheek looked pale, Of my Wiues Brother, then his cheeke look'd pale, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.146 And then it was, when the unhappy King – And then it was, when the vnhappy King Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.153 But soft, I pray you, did King Richard then But soft I pray you; did King Richard then Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.156 Nay then, I cannot blame his cousin King Nay then I cannot blame his Cousin King, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.196 To rouse a lion than to start a hare! To rowze a Lyon, then to start a Hare. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.248 This fawning greyhound then did proffer me! This fawning Grey-hound then did proffer me, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.255 Then once more to your Scottish prisoners. Then once more to your Scottish Prisoners. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.274 And then the power of Scotland, and of York, And then the power of Scotland, and of Yorke Henry IV Part 1 1H4 I.iii.287 Than I by letters shall direct your course. Then I by Letters shall direct your course Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.i.18 a king Christian could be better bit than I have been King in Christendome, could be better bit, then I haue beene Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.i.21 jordan, and then we leak in your chimney, and your Iourden, and then we leake in your Chimney: and your Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.i.52 purses than giving direction doth from labouring. Thou Purses, then giuing direction, doth from labouring. Thou Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.i.78 hold in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak holde in, such as will strike sooner then speake; and speake Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.i.79 sooner than drink, and drink sooner than pray. And yet, sooner then drinke, and drinke sooner then pray: and yet Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.i.90 beholding to the night than to fern-seed for your beholding to the Night, then to the Fernseed, for your Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.ii.60 from your encounter, then they light on us. from your encounter, then they light on vs. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.ii.96 Come my masters, let us share, and then to Come my Masters, let vs share, and then to Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iii.4 He could be contented! Why is he not then? In respect He could be contented: Why is he not then? in respect Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iii.6 loves his own barn better than he loves our house. Let loues his owne Barne better then he loues our house. Let Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iii.100 Well, do not then, for since you love me not Well, do not then. For since you loue me not, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iii.111 Than Harry Percy's wife. Constant you are, Then Harry Percies wife. Constant you are, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.16 they cry ‘ Hem!’ and bid you ‘ Play it off!’ To conclude, then they cry hem, and bid you play it off. To conclude, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.24 life than ‘ Eight shillings and sixpence,’ and ‘ You are life, then Eight shillings and six pence, and, You are Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.71 Why then your brown bastard is your only Why then your browne Bastard is your onely Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.82 Let them alone awhile, and then open the Let them alone awhile, and then open the Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.98 words than a parrot, and yet the son of a woman! His words then a Parret, and yet the sonne of a Woman. His Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.118 tale of the sun's? If thou didst, then behold that Tale of the Sunne? If thou didst, then behold that Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.122 a coward is worse than a cup of sack with lime in it. A a Coward is worse then a Cup of Sack with lime. A Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.125 the face of the earth, then am I a shotten herring. There the face of the earth, then am I a shotten Herring: there Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.166 speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the speake more or lesse then truth, they are villaines, and the Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.177 And unbound the rest, and then come in the And vnbound the rest, and then come in the Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.183 Jack, then am I no two-legg'd creature. Iack, then am I no two-legg'd Creature. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.244 Well, breathe awhile, and then to it again, Well, breath a-while, and then to't againe: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.250 plain tale shall put you down. Then did we two set on plaine Tale shall put you downe. Then did we two, set on Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.257 then say it was in fight! What trick, what device, what then say it was in fight. What trick? what deuice? what Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.303 to make them bleed, and then to beslubber our garments to make them bleed, and then to beslubber our garments Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.344 Why, what a rascal art thou then, to praise Why, what a Rascall art thou then, to prayse Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.354 Why then, it is like if there come a hot June, Then 'tis like, if there come a hot Sunne, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.398 of thy nether lip, that doth warrant me. If then thou be of thy nether Lippe, that doth warrant me. If then thou be Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.417 virtue in his looks. If then the tree may be known by the Vertue in his Lookes. If then the Tree may be knowne by the Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.418 fruit, as the fruit by the tree, then peremptorily I speak it, Fruit, as the Fruit by the Tree, then peremptorily I speake it, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.453 But to say I know more harm in him than in myself were to But to say, I know more harme in him then in my selfe, were to Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.454 say more than I know. That he is old, the more the pity, his say more then I know. That hee is olde (the more the pittie) his Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.458 sin, then many an old host that I know is damned. If to be sinne, then many an olde Hoste that I know, is damn'd: if to be Henry IV Part 1 1H4 II.iv.459 fat be to be hated, then Pharaoh's lean kine are to be loved. fat, be to be hated, then Pharaohs leane Kine are to be loued. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.22 O, then the earth shook to see the heavens on fire, Oh, then the Earth shooke To see the Heauens on fire, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.110 And then he runs straight and even. And then he runnes straight and euen. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.115 Let me not understand you then, speak it in Welsh. Let me not vnderstand you then, speake it in Welsh. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.124 Than one of these same metre ballad-mongers. Then one of these same Meeter Ballad-mongers: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.155 Worse than a smoky house. I had rather live Worse then a smoakie House. I had rather liue Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.157 Than feed on cates and have him talk to me Then feede on Cates, and haue him talke to me, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.205 Nay, if you melt, then will she run mad. Nay, if thou melt, then will she runne madde. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.227 Then should you be nothing but musical, Then would you be nothing but Musicall, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.233 Then be still. Then be still. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.246 As if thou never walkest further than Finsbury. As if thou neuer walk'st further then Finsbury. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.i.259.1 And then to horse immediately. And then to Horse immediately. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.ii.50 And then I stole all courtesy from heaven, And then I stole all Courtesie from Heauen, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.ii.73 More than a little is by much too much. More then a little, is by much too much. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.ii.94 As thou art to this hour was Richard then As thou art to this houre, was Richard then, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.ii.96 And even as I was then is Percy now. And euen as I was then, is Percy now: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.ii.99 Than thou the shadow of succession. Then thou, the shadow of Succession; Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.ii.103 And being no more in debt to years than thou And being no more in debt to yeeres, then thou, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.iii.6 of heart shortly, and then I shall have no strength to of heart shortly, and then I shall haue no strength to Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.iii.111 There's no more faith in thee than in a stewed There's no more faith in thee then a stu'de Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.iii.112 prune, nor no more truth in thee than in a drawn fox – Prune; nor no more truth in thee, then in a drawne Fox: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.iii.165 have more flesh than another man, and therefore more haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more Henry IV Part 1 1H4 III.iii.166 frailty. You confess then, you picked my pocket? frailty. You confesse then you pickt my Pocket? Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.i.8 In my heart's love hath no man than yourself. In my hearts loue, hath no man then your Selfe. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.i.27 His health was never better worth than now. His health was neuer better worth then now. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.i.45 Seems more than we shall find it. Were it good Seemes more then we shall finde it. / Were it good, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.i.79 Than if the Earl were here. For men must think Then if the Earle were here: for men must thinke, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.i.111 No more, no more! Worse than the sun in March, No more, no more, / Worse then the Sunne in March: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.ii.19 report of a caliver worse than a struck fowl or a hurt wild report of a Caliuer, worse then a struck-Foole, or a hurt wilde- Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.ii.21 with hearts in their bellies no bigger than pins' heads, with Hearts in their Bellyes no bigger then Pinnes heads, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.ii.30 dishonourable-ragged than an old fazed ancient. And dis-honorable ragged, then an old-fac'd Ancient; and Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.ii.52 Faith, Sir John, 'tis more than time that 'Faith, Sir Iohn, 'tis more then time that Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.iii.2.1 You give him then advantage. You giue him then aduantage. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.iii.75 Steps me a little higher than his vow Step me a little higher then his Vow Henry IV Part 1 1H4 IV.iii.89.2 Then to the point. Then to the point. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.i.7 Then with the losers let it sympathize, Then with the losers let it sympathize, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.i.27 You have not sought it? How comes it, then? You haue not sought it: how comes it then? Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.i.44 Nor claim no further than your new-fallen right, Nor claime no further, then your new-falne right, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.i.131 come on, how then? Can honour set to a leg? No. Or come on? How then? Can Honour set too a legge? No: or Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.i.133 Honour hath no skill in surgery, then? No. What is Honour hath no skill in Surgerie, then? No. What is Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.i.137 hear it? No. 'Tis insensible, then? Yea, to the dead. heare it? No. Is it insensible then? yea, to the dead. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.ii.3.2 Then are we all undone. Then we are all vndone. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.ii.58 Making you ever better than his praise Making you euer better then his praise, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iii.2.1 Then enter Douglas, and Sir Walter Blunt, disguised Then enter Dowglas, and Sir Walter Blunt. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iii.3.2 Know then my name is Douglas, Know then my name is Dowglas, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iii.14.2 Then enter Hotspur then enters Hotspur. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iii.35 more weight than mine own bowels. I have led my more weight then mine owne Bowelles. I haue led my Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iv.21 With lustier maintenance than I did look for With lustier maintenance then I did looke for Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iv.60.2 Why, then I see Why then I see Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iv.78 Than those proud titles thou hast won of me. Then those proud Titles thou hast wonne of me, Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iv.79 They wound my thoughts worse than thy sword my flesh. They wound my thoghts worse, then the sword my flesh: Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iv.109 Till then in blood by noble Percy lie. Till then, in blood, by Noble Percie lye. Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.iv.137 if I be not Jack Falstaff, then am I a Jack. There is if I be not Iacke Falstaffe, then am I a Iacke: There is Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.v.25 Then, brother John of Lancaster, to you Then Brother Iohn of Lancaster, / To you Henry IV Part 1 1H4 V.v.34 Then this remains, that we divide our power. Then this remaines: that we diuide our Power. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 induction.39 Than they have learnt of me. From Rumour's tongues Then they haue learn'd of Me. From Rumours Tongues, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 induction.40 They bring smooth comforts false, worse than true wrongs. They bring smooth-Comforts-false, worse then True-wrongs. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.32 More than he haply may retail from me. More then he (haply) may retaile from me. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.56.1 Give then such instances of loss? Giue then such instances of Losse? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.69 Is apter than thy tongue to tell thy errand. Is apter then thy Tongue, to tell thy Errand. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.124 Than did our soldiers, aiming at their safety, Then did our Soldiers (ayming at their safety) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.125 Fly from the field. Then was the noble Worcester Fly from the field. Then was that Noble Worcester Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.171 More likely to fall in than to get o'er. More likely to fall in, then to get o're: Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.177 The stiff-borne action. What hath then befallen, The stiffe-borne Action: What hath then befalne? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.179 More than that being which was like to be? More then that Being, which was like to be? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.i.187 'Tis more than time. And, my most noble lord, 'Tis more then time: And (my most Noble Lord) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.5 more diseases than he knew for. more diseases then he knew for. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.8 to invent anything that intends to laughter more than I to inuent any thing that tends to laughter, more then I Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.13 for any other reason than to set me off, why then I have for any other reason, then to set mee off, why then I haue Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.15 fitter to be worn in my cap than to wait at my heels. I fitter to be worne in my cap, then to wait at my heeles. I Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.21 my hand than he shall get one off his cheek; and yet he my hand, then he shall get one on his cheeke: yet he Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.31 than Bardolph. He would not take his bond and then Bardolfe: he wold not take his Bond & Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.36 and then stand upon security! The whoreson smoothy- and then stand vpon Security? The horson smooth- Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.39 them in honest taking up, then they must stand upon them in honest Taking-vp, then they must stand vpon Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.76 to beg than to be on the worst side, were it worse than to begge, then to be on the worst side, were it worse then Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.82 I pray you, sir, then set your knighthood and I pray you (Sir) then set your Knighthood and Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.84 lie in your throat if you say I am any other than an lye in your throat, if you say I am any other then an Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.135 As I was then advised by my learned counsel As I was then aduised by my learned Councel, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.ii.231 man can no more separate age and covetousness than 'a man can no more separate Age and Couetousnesse, then he Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.iii.15 The question then, Lord Hastings, standeth thus – The question then (Lord Hastings) standeth thus Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.iii.30 Much smaller than the smallest of his thoughts, Much smaller, then the smallest of his Thoughts, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.iii.42 We first survey the plot, then draw the model, We first suruey the Plot, then draw the Modell, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.iii.44 Then must we rate the cost of the erection, Then must we rate the cost of the Erection, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 I.iii.46 What do we then but draw anew the model What do we then, but draw a-new the Modell Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.i.71 It is more than for some, my lord, it is for all I It is more then for some (my Lord) it is for all: all I Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.i.89 didst swear to me then, as I was washing thy wound, didst sweare to me then (as I was washing thy wound) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.i.92 wife come in then and call me gossip Quickly? – coming wife come in then, and cal me gossip Quickly? comming Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.i.110 throng of words that come with such more than throng of wordes, that come with such (more then Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.ii.9 Belike then my appetite was not princely Belike then, my Appetite was not Princely Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.ii.18 But that the tennis-court keeper knows better than I, But that the Tennis-Court-keeper knowes better then I, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.ii.34 breeding than thine. breeding then thine. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.ii.55 better than thine. Every man would think me an better then thine: euery man would thinke me an Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iii.11 When you were more endeared to it than now, When you were more endeer'd to it, then now, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iii.15 Who then persuaded you to stay at home? Who then perswaded you to stay at home? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iii.41 With others than with him! Let them alone. With others, then with him. Let them alone: Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iii.54 Then join you with them like a rib of steel, Then ioyne you with them, like a Ribbe of Steele, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.10 Why then, cover, and set them down, and see Why then couer, and set them downe: and see Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.19 By the mass, here will be old utis. It will be an Then here will be old Vtis: it will be an Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.29 Better than I was – hem! Better then I was: Hem. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.84 to me – 'twas no longer ago than Wednesday last, i'good to me, it was no longer agoe then Wednesday last: Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.86 our minister was by then – ‘ Neighbour Quickly,’ says our Minister, was by then: Neighbour Quickly (sayes Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.115 drink no more than will do me good, for no man's drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.117 Then to you, Mistress Dorothy! I will charge Then to you (Mistris Dorothie) I will charge Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.174 Then feed and be fat, my fair Calipolis! Then feed, and be fat (my faire Calipolis.) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.192 Then death rock me asleep, abridge my doleful days! then Death rocke me asleepe, abridge my dolefull dayes: Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.193 Why then, let grievous, ghastly, gaping wounds why then let grieuous, gastly, gaping Wounds, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.215 Agamemnon, and ten times better than the Nine Agamemnon, and tenne times better then the nine Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.237 in him than is in a mallet. in him, then is in a Mallet. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.238 Why does the Prince love him so, then? Why doth the Prince loue him so then? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.266 I love thee better than I love e'er a scurvy young I loue thee better, then I loue ere a scuruie young Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.282 A better than thou – I am a gentleman; thou A better then thou: I am a Gentleman, thou Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.306 I shall drive you then to confess the I shall driue you then to confesse the Henry IV Part 2 2H4 II.iv.307 wilful abuse, and then I know how to handle you. wilfull abuse, and then I know how to handle you. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.12 Than in the perfumed chambers of the great, Then in the perfum'd Chambers of the Great? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.30 Deny it to a king? Then happy low, lie down! Deny it to a King? Then happy Lowe, lye downe, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.35 Why then, good morrow to you all, my lords. Why then good-morrow to you all (my Lords:) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.38 Then you perceive the body of our kingdom Then you perceiue the Body of our Kingdome, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.64 Then checked and rated by Northumberland, (Then check'd, and rated by Northumberland) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.68 Though then, God knows, I had no such intent, (Though then, Heauen knowes, I had no such intent, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.85 That great Northumberland, then false to him, That great Northumberland, then false to him, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.88.2 Are these things then necessities? Are these things then Necessities? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.i.89 Then let us meet them like necessities, Then let vs meete them like Necessities; Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.12 'A must then to the Inns o' Court shortly. I Hee must then to the Innes of Court shortly: I Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.15 You were called ‘ lusty Shallow ’ then, cousin. You were call'd lustie Shallow then (Cousin.) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.23 the best of them all at commandment. Then was Jack the best of them all at commandement. Then was Iacke Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.66 than with a wife. then with a Wife. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.115 go out than I. goe out, then I. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.184 Here is two more called than your number. There is two more called then your number: Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.200 was then a bona-roba. Doth she hold her own well? was then a Bona-Roba. Doth she hold her owne well. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.242 Marry, then, Mouldy, Bullcalf, Feeble, and Marry then, Mouldie, Bull-calfe, Feeble, and Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.256 come off and on swifter than he that gibbets on the come off, and on, swifter then hee that gibbets on the Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.271 Clement's Inn – I was then Sir Dagonet in Arthur's Clements Inne, I was then Sir Dagonet in Arthurs Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.297 hearer than the Turk's tribute. I do remember him at hearer, then the Turkes Tribute. I doe remember him at Henry IV Part 2 2H4 III.ii.311 saw him but once in the tilt-yard, and then he burst his saw him but once in the Tilt-yard, and then he burst his Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.30.2 Then, my lord, Then (my Lord) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.69 And find our griefs heavier than our offences. And finde our Griefes heauier then our Offences. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.113 The King that loved him, as the state stood then, The King that lou'd him, as the State stood then, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.115 And then that Henry Bolingbroke and he, And then, that Henry Bullingbrooke and hee Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.121 Then, then, when there was nothing could have stayed Then, then, when there was nothing could haue stay'd Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.125 Then threw he down himself and all their lives Then threw hee downe himselfe, and all their Liues, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.129 The Earl of Hereford was reputed then The Earle of Hereford was reputed then Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.131 Who knows on whom fortune would then have smiled? Who knowes, on whom Fortune would then haue smil'd? Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.137 And blessed, and graced, indeed more than the King. And bless'd, and grac'd, and did more then the King. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.152 Our battle is more full of names than yours, Our Battaile is more full of Names then yours, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.155 Then reason will our hearts should be as good. Then Reason will, our hearts should be as good. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.156 Say you not then our offer is compelled. Say you not then, our Offer is compell'd. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.166 Then take, my lord of Westmorland, this schedule, Then take (my Lord of Westmerland) this Schedule, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.i.225 Your grace of York, in God's name then, set forward. Your Grace of Yorke, in heauen's name then forward. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.ii.8 Than now to see you here an iron man, Then now to see you heere an Iron man Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.ii.90 For then both parties nobly are subdued, For then both parties nobly are subdu'd, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.5 Well then, Colevile is your name, a knight is Well then, Colleuile is your Name, a Knight is Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.27 When everything is ended, then you come. When euery thing is ended, then you come. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.42 It was more of his courtesy than your It was more of his Courtesie, then your Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.56 Let it shine, then. Let it shine then. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.66 You should have won them dearer than you have. You should haue wonne them dearer then you haue. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.84 Shall better speak of you than you deserve. Shall better speake of you, then you deserue. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.85 I would you had the wit; 'twere better than I would you had but the wit: 'twere better then Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.92 male green-sickness; and then when they marry they Male Greene-sicknesse: and then, when they marry, they Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iii.108 then the vital commoners, and inland petty spirits, then the Vitall Commoners, and in-land pettie Spirits, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.iv.23 Than all thy brothers; cherish it, my boy, Then all thy Brothers: cherish it (my Boy) Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.v.111 Then get thee gone, and dig my grave thyself, Then get thee gone, and digge my graue thy selfe, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.v.146 Than as your honour and as your renown, Then as your Honour, and as your Renowne, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.v.202 Yet though thou standest more sure than I could do, Yet, though thou stand'st more sure, then I could do, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.v.221 Then plain and right must my possession be, Then plaine and right must my possession be; Henry IV Part 2 2H4 IV.v.222 Which I with more than with a common pain Which I, with more, then with a Common paine, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.i.27 i'th' court is better than a penny in purse. Use his men i'th Court, is better then a penny in purse. Vse his men Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.i.29 No worse than they are backbitten, sir, for they No worse then they are bitten, sir: For they Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.13 Than I have drawn it in my fantasy. Then I haue drawne it in my fantasie. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.17 How many nobles then should hold their places How many Nobles then, should hold their places, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.53 And wear it in my heart. Why then, be sad; And weare it in my heart. Why then be sad, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.55 Than a joint burden laid upon us all. Then a ioynt burthen, laid vpon vs all. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.73 I then did use the person of your father; I then did vse the Person of your Father: Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.74 The image of his power lay then in me The Image of his power, lay then in me, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.ii.96 And then imagine me taking your part, And then imagine me, taking your part, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.iii.4 cousin Silence – and then to bed. Cosin Silence, and then to bed. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.iii.78 Is't so? Why then, say an old man can do Is't so? Why then say an old man can do Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.iii.106 Then, Pistol, lay thy head in Furies' lap. Then Pistoll lay thy head in Furies lappe. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.iii.108 Why then, lament therefore. Why then Lament therefore. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.v.57 For thee thrice wider than for other men. For thee, thrice wider then for other men. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 V.v.66 Till then I banish thee, on pain of death, Till then, I banish thee, on paine of death, Henry IV Part 2 2H4 epilogue.1 First, my fear; then, my curtsy; last, my speech. FIRST, my Feare: then, my Curtsie: last, my Speech. Henry IV Part 2 2H4 epilogue.22 me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do Henry V H5 I.chorus.5 Then should the warlike Harry, like himself, Then should the Warlike Harry, like himselfe, Henry V H5 I.i.74 Than cherishing th' exhibiters against us; Then cherishing th'exhibiters against vs: Henry V H5 I.i.80 Than ever at one time the clergy yet Then euer at one time the Clergie yet Henry V H5 I.i.95 Then go we in to know his embassy; Then goe we in, to know his Embassie: Henry V H5 I.ii.33 Then hear me, gracious sovereign, and you peers, Then heare me gracious Soueraign, & you Peers, Henry V H5 I.ii.50 Established then this law: to wit, no female Establisht then this Law; to wit, No Female Henry V H5 I.ii.54 Then doth it well appear the Salic law Then doth it well appeare, the Salike Law Henry V H5 I.ii.94 Than amply to imbare their crooked titles Then amply to imbarre their crooked Titles, Henry V H5 I.ii.155 She hath been then more feared than harmed, my liege; She hath bin thẽ more fear'd thẽ harm'd, my Liege: Henry V H5 I.ii.168 Then with Scotland first begin.’ then with Scotland first begin. Henry V H5 I.ii.173 To tame and havoc more than she can eat. To tame and hauocke more then she can eate. Henry V H5 I.ii.174 It follows then the cat must stay at home; It followes then, the Cat must stay at home, Henry V H5 I.ii.246.2 Thus then, in few: Thus than in few: Henry V H5 I.ii.297 When thousands weep more than did laugh at it. When thousands weepe more then did laugh at it. Henry V H5 II.chorus.41 But till the King come forth, and not till then, But till the King come forth, and not till then, Henry V H5 II.i.99 friends: an thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me frends, and thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me Henry V H5 II.i.111 Well then, that's the humour of't. Well, then that the humor of't. Henry V H5 II.ii.26 Than is your majesty. There's not, I think, a subject Then is your Maiesty; there's not I thinke a subiect Henry V H5 II.ii.34 Sooner than quittance of desert and merit Sooner then quittance of desert and merit, Henry V H5 II.ii.66 Then, Richard Earl of Cambridge, there is yours; Then Richard Earle of Cambridge, there is yours: Henry V H5 II.ii.93 Than Cambridge is, hath likewise sworn. But O, Then Cambridge is, hath likewise sworne. But O, Henry V H5 II.ii.152 And I repent my fault more than my death, And I repent my fault more then my death, Henry V H5 II.ii.163 Than I do at this hour joy o'er myself, Then I do at this houre ioy ore my selfe, Henry V H5 II.ii.189 Then forth, dear countrymen! Let us deliver Then forth, deare Countreymen: Let vs deliuer Henry V H5 II.iii.24 then I felt to his knees, and so up'ard and up'ard, and then I felt to his knees, and so vp-peer'd, and vpward, and Henry V H5 II.iii.35 then he was rheumatic, and talked of the Whore of then hee was rumatique, and talk'd of the Whore of Henry V H5 II.iv.2 And more than carefully it us concerns And more then carefully it vs concernes, Henry V H5 II.iv.11 It fits us then to be as provident It fits vs then to be as prouident, Henry V H5 II.iv.24 No, with no more than if we heard that England No, with no more, then if we heard that England Henry V H5 II.iv.44 The enemy more mighty than he seems. The Enemie more mightie then he seemes, Henry V H5 II.iv.93 Edward the Third, he bids you then resign Edward the third; he bids you then resigne Henry V H5 III.chorus.3 Than that of thought. Suppose that you have seen then that of Thought. / Suppose, that you haue seene Henry V H5 III.i.6 Then imitate the action of the tiger; Then imitate the action of the Tyger: Henry V H5 III.i.9 Then lend the eye a terrible aspect; Then lend the Eye a terrible aspect: Henry V H5 III.ii.71 of the Roman disciplines, than is a puppy-dog. of the Roman disciplines, then is a Puppy-dog. Henry V H5 III.ii.122 than is meant, Captain Macmorris, peradventure I shall then is meant, Captaine Mackmorrice, peraduenture I shall Henry V H5 III.iii.15 What is it then to me, if impious war, What is it then to me, if impious Warre, Henry V H5 III.v.39 More sharper than your swords, hie to the field! More sharper then your Swords, high to the field: Henry V H5 III.vi.51 Why then, rejoice therefore! Why then reioyce therefore. Henry V H5 III.vi.66 Why, 'tis a gull, a fool, a rogue, that now and then Why 'tis a Gull, a Foole, a Rogue, that now and then Henry V H5 III.vi.112 Well then, I know thee: what shall I know Well then, I know thee: what shall I know Henry V H5 III.vi.118 Advantage is a better soldier than rashness. Tell him Aduantage is a better Souldier then rashnesse. Tell him, Henry V H5 III.vi.145 Almost no better than so many French; Almost no better then so many French; Henry V H5 III.vii.17 of his hoof is more musical than the pipe of Hermes. of his hoofe, is more Musicall then the Pipe of Hermes Henry V H5 III.vii.41 Then did they imitate that which I composed Then did they imitate that which I compos'd Henry V H5 III.vii.50 O, then belike she was old and gentle, and you O then belike she was old and gentle, and you Henry V H5 III.vii.54 Be warned by me, then: they that ride so, and Be warn'd by me then: they that ride so, and Henry V H5 III.vii.102 than you. then you. Henry V H5 III.vii.145 leaving their wits with their wives; and then, give them leauing their Wits with their Wiues: and then giue them Henry V H5 III.vii.149 Then shall we find tomorrow they have only Then shall we finde to morrow, they haue only Henry V H5 IV.i.15 Were better than a churlish turf of France. Were better then a churlish turfe of France. Henry V H5 IV.i.32 And then I would no other company. And then I would no other company. Henry V H5 IV.i.43 Then you are a better than the King. Then you are a better then the King. Henry V H5 IV.i.60 The figo for thee then! The Figo for thee then. Henry V H5 IV.i.104 affections are higher mounted than ours, yet when they affections are higher mounted then ours, yet when they Henry V H5 IV.i.117 Then I would he were here alone; so should he be Then I would he were here alone; so should he be Henry V H5 IV.i.125 That's more than we know. That's more then we know. Henry V H5 IV.i.126 Ay, or more than we should seek after; for we know I, or more then wee should seeke after; for wee know Henry V H5 IV.i.168 and where they would be safe, they perish. Then if and where they would bee safe, they perish. Then if Henry V H5 IV.i.170 damnation than he was before guilty of those impieties damnation, then hee was before guiltie of those Impieties, Henry V H5 IV.i.192 You pay him then! That's a perilous shot out You pay him then: that's a perillous shot out Henry V H5 IV.i.204 it in my bonnet: then, if ever thou dar'st acknowledge it, it in my Bonnet: Then if euer thou dar'st acknowledge it, Henry V H5 IV.i.235 Of mortal griefs than do thy worshippers? Of mortall griefes, then doe thy worshippers. Henry V H5 IV.i.242 Than they in fearing. Then they in fearing. Henry V H5 IV.i.290 Than from it issued forced drops of blood. Then from it issued forced drops of blood. Henry V H5 IV.ii.11 How shall we then behold their natural tears? How shall we then behold their naturall teares? Henry V H5 IV.ii.32 And all is done. Then let the trumpets sound And all is done: then let the Trumpets sound Henry V H5 IV.iii.8 Then joyfully, my noble Lord of Bedford, Then ioyfully, my Noble Lord of Bedford, Henry V H5 IV.iii.47 Then will he strip his sleeve, and show his scars, Then will he strip his sleeue, and shew his skarres: Henry V H5 IV.iii.51 What feats he did that day. Then shall our names, What feats he did that day. Then shall our Names, Henry V H5 IV.iii.77 Which likes me better than to wish us one. Which likes me better, then to wish vs one. Henry V H5 IV.iii.91 Bid them achieve me, and then sell my bones. Bid them atchieue me, and then sell my bones. Henry V H5 IV.iii.104 Mark then abounding valour in our English, Marke then abounding valour in our English: Henry V H5 IV.iii.120 As, if God please, they shall – my ransom then As if God please, they shall; my Ransome then Henry V H5 IV.iv.69 more valour than this roaring devil i'th' old play, that more valour, then this roaring diuell i'th olde play, that Henry V H5 IV.v.15 Whilst by a slave, no gentler than my dog, Whilst a base slaue, no gentler then my dogge, Henry V H5 IV.vi.17 Tarry, sweet soul, for mine, then fly abreast, Tarry (sweet soule) for mine, then flye a-brest: Henry V H5 IV.vi.37 Then every soldier kill his prisoners! Then euery souldiour kill his Prisoners, Henry V H5 IV.vii.65 His eyes are humbler than they used to be. His eyes are humbler then they vs'd to be. Henry V H5 IV.vii.71 To book our dead, and then to bury them, To booke our dead, and then to bury them, Henry V H5 IV.vii.88 Then call we this the field of Agincourt, Then call we this the field of Agincourt, Henry V H5 IV.vii.140 Then keep thy vow, sirrah, when thou Then keepe thy vow sirrah, when thou Henry V H5 IV.viii.4 more good toward you, peradventure, than is in your more good toward you peraduenture, then is in your Henry V H5 IV.viii.124 And then to Calais, and to England then, And then to Callice, and to England then, Henry V H5 V.chorus.44 Then brook abridgement, and your eyes advance, Then brooke abridgement, and your eyes aduance, Henry V H5 V.i.7 know to be no petter than a fellow, look you now, of no know to be no petter then a fellow, looke you now, of no Henry V H5 V.i.12 him once again, and then I will tell him a little piece of him once againe, and then I will tell him a little piece of Henry V H5 V.ii.29 Since, then, my office hath so far prevailed Since then my Office hath so farre preuayl'd, Henry V H5 V.ii.75.2 Well then, the peace Well then: the Peace Henry V H5 V.ii.127 ‘ I love you:’ then if you urge me farther than to say, I loue you; then if you vrge me farther, then to say, Henry V H5 V.ii.166 say'st thou then to my love? Speak, my fair, and fairly, say'st thou then to my Loue? speake my faire, and fairely, Henry V H5 V.ii.174 and, Kate, when France is mine, and I am yours, then and Kate, when France is mine, and I am yours; then Henry V H5 V.ii.181 le possession de moi, – let me see, what then? Saint Denis le possession de moy. (Let mee see, what then? Saint Dennis Henry V H5 V.ii.254 Then I will kiss your lips, Kate. Then I will kisse your Lippes, Kate. Henry V H5 V.ii.273 more eloquence in a sugar touch of them than in the more eloquence in a Sugar touch of them, then in the Henry V H5 V.ii.275 persuade Harry of England than a general petition of perswade Harry of England, then a generall Petition of Henry V H5 V.ii.291 her, then, being a maid yet rosed over with the virgin her then, being a Maid, yet ros'd ouer with the Virgin Henry V H5 V.ii.297 They are then excused, my lord, when they They are then excus'd, my Lord, when they Henry V H5 V.ii.299 Then, good my lord, teach your cousin to Then good my Lord, teach your Cousin to Henry V H5 V.ii.304 blind, though they have their eyes, and then they blinde, though they haue their eyes, and then they Henry V H5 V.ii.326 His daughter first, and then, in sequel, all, His Daughter first; and in sequele, all, Henry V H5 V.ii.337 I pray you then, in love and dear alliance, I pray you then, in loue and deare allyance, Henry V H5 V.ii.365 Then shall I swear to Kate, and you to me, Then shall I sweare to Kate, and you to me, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.11 His arms spread wider than a dragon's wings; His Armes spred wider then a Dragons Wings: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.14 Than midday sun fierce bent against their faces. Then mid-day Sunne, fierce bent against their faces. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.40 More than God or religious churchmen may. More then God or Religious Church-men may. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.56 Than Julius Caesar or bright – Then Iulius Casar, or bright---- Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.120 More than three hours the fight continued, More then three houres the fight continued: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.141 Is Talbot slain? Then I will slay myself, Is Talbot slaine then? I will slay my selfe, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.i.169 And then I will proclaim young Henry king. And then I will proclayme young Henry King. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.ii.40 The walls they'll tear down than forsake the siege. The Walls they'le teare downe, then forsake the Siege. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.ii.102 Then come, a God's name; I fear no woman. Then come a Gods name, I feare no woman. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.ii.116 Then will I think upon a recompense. Then will I thinke vpon a recompence. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.ii.122 He may mean more than we poor men do know; He may meane more then we poor men do know, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.ii.141 Thou with an eagle art inspired then. Thou with an Eagle art inspired then. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.iii.10 We do no otherwise than we are willed. We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.iii.85 This cardinal's more haughty than the devil. This Cardinall's more haughtie then the Deuill. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.iii.89 See the coast cleared, and then we will depart. See the Coast clear'd, and then we will depart. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.iv.33 Rather than I would be so pilled esteemed. Rather then I would be so pil'd esteem'd: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.iv.44 Then broke I from the officers that led me, Then broke I from the Officers that led me, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.iv.111 And then we'll try what these dastard Frenchmen dare. And then wee'le try what these dastard Frenchmen dare. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.v.1.2 the Dauphin and driveth him. Then enter Joan la the Dolphin, and driueth him: Then enter Ioane de Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.v.1.4 Then enter Talbot Then enter Talbot. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.v.15.1 A short alarum. Then she enters the town with A short Alarum: then enter the Towne with Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.vi.22 Than Rhodope's of Memphis ever was. Then Rhodophe's or Memphis euer was. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 I.vi.25 Than the rich-jewelled coffer of Darius, Then the rich-iewel'd Coffer of Darius, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.i.13 Embrace we then this opportunity, Embrace we then this opportunitie, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.i.45 More venturous or desperate than this. More venturous, or desperate then this. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.i.71 Then how or which way should they first break in? Then how, or which way, should they first breake in? Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.ii.44 Is it even so? Nay, then I see our wars Is it euen so? Nay, then I see our Warres Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.ii.48 Ne'er trust me then; for when a world of men Ne're trust me then: for when a World of men Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.ii.54 No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.ii.57 Well, then, alone, since there's no remedy, Well then, alone (since there's no remedie) Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iii.32 If thou be he, then art thou prisoner. If thou be he, then art thou Prisoner. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iii.48 Then have I substance too. Then haue I substance too. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iii.67 I find thou art no less than fame hath bruited, I finde thou art no lesse then Fame hath bruited, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iii.68 And more than may be gathered by thy shape. And more then may be gathered by thy shape. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iv.5 Then say at once if I maintained the truth; Then say at once, if I maintain'd the Truth: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iv.10 Judge you, my Lord of Warwick, then between us. Iudge you, my Lord of Warwicke, then betweene vs. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iv.18 Good faith, I am no wiser than a daw. Good faith I am no wiser then a Daw. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iv.46 Then, for the truth and plainness of the case, Then for the truth, and plainnesse of the Case, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iv.98 And that I'll prove on better men than Somerset, And that Ile proue on better men then Somerset, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.iv.119 And if thou be not then created York, And if thou be not then created Yorke, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.v.21 Enough; my soul shall then be satisfied. Enough: my Soule shall then be satisfied. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.v.26 And even since then hath Richard been obscured, And euen since then, hath Richard beene obscur'd, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.v.84 Thy father, Earl of Cambridge then, derived Thy Father, Earle of Cambridge, then deriu'd Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.v.100 Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. Was nothing lesse then bloody Tyranny. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.v.109 Thou dost then wrong me, as that slaughterer doth Thou do'st then wrong me, as yt slaughterer doth, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 II.v.121 Will see his burial better than his life. Will see his Buryall better then his Life. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.i.19 Lascivious, wanton, more than well beseems Lasciuious, wanton, more then well beseemes Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.i.34 More than I do, except I be provoked? More then I doe? except I be prouok'd. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.i.1.52 Roam thither then. Roame thither then. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.i.118 Then be at peace, except ye thirst for blood. Then be at peace, except ye thirst for blood. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.i.171 Stoop then and set your knee against my foot; Stoope then, and set your Knee against my Foot, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.ii.35 And then do execution on the watch. And then doe execution on the Watch. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.ii.62 Belike your lordship takes us then for fools, Belike your Lordship takes vs then for fooles, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.ii.100 Then be it so. Heavens keep old Bedford safe! Then be it so: Heauens keepe old Bedford safe. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.ii.128 And then depart to Paris to the King, And then depart to Paris, to the King, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.iii.16 Employ thee then, sweet virgin, for our good. Employ thee then, sweet Virgin, for our good. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.iii.17 Then thus it must be; this doth Joan devise: Then thus it must be, this doth Ioane deuise: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.iii.55 Should grieve thee more than streams of foreign gore. Should grieue thee more then streames of forraine gore. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.iii.66 Who then but English Henry will be lord, Who then, but English Henry, will be Lord, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.iii.74 See then, thou fightest against thy countrymen, See then, thou fight'st against thy Countreymen, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 III.iv.45 And after meet you sooner than you would. And after meete you, sooner then you would. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.27 Then judge, great lords, if I have done amiss, Then iudge (great Lords) if I haue done amisse: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.39 He then that is not furnished in this sort He then, that is not furnish'd in this sort, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.68 Why then, Lord Talbot there shall talk with him Why then Lord Talbot there shal talk with him, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.73 Then gather strength and march unto him straight; Then gather strength, and march vnto him straight: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.88 First let me know, and then I'll answer you. First let me know, and then Ile answer you. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.117 And then your highness shall command a peace. And then your Highnesse shall command a Peace. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.119 Betwixt ourselves let us decide it then. Betwixt our selues let vs decide it then. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.159 Than I am able to instruct or teach; Then I am able to instruct or teach: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.i.186 Than yet can be imagined or supposed. Then yet can be imagin'd or suppos'd: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.ii.48 If we be English deer, be then in blood; If we be English Deere, be then in blood, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.iii.7 Two mightier troops than that the Dauphin led, Two mightier Troopes then that the Dolphin led, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.iii.34 Then God take mercy on brave Talbot's soul Then God take mercy on braue Talbots soule, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.iv.45 If he be dead, brave Talbot, then adieu! If he be dead, braue Talbot then adieu. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.v.21 Then let me stay, and, father, do you fly. Then let me stay, and Father doe you flye: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.v.33 Rather than life preserved with infamy. Rather then Life, preseru'd with Infamie. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.v.35 Ay, rather than I'll shame my mother's womb. I, rather then Ile shame my Mothers Wombe. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.v.44 If death be so apparent, then both fly. If Death be so apparant, then both flye. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.v.49 Than can yourself yourself in twain divide. Then can your selfe, your selfe in twaine diuide: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.v.52 Then here I take my leave of thee, fair son, Then here I take my leaue of thee, faire Sonne, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.vi.12 Of bold-faced victory. Then leaden age, Of bold-fac't Victorie. Then Leaden Age, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.vi.52 Then talk no more of flight; it is no boot; Then talke no more of flight, it is no boot, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.vi.54 Then follow thou thy desperate sire of Crete, Then follow thou thy desp'rate Syre of Creet, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 IV.vii.28 ‘ Had Death been French, then Death had died today.’ Had Death bene French, then Death had dyed to day. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.i.30 Then I perceive that will be verified Then I perceiue, that will be verified Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.ii.4 Then march to Paris, royal Charles of France, Then march to Paris Royall Charles of France, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.ii.21 Then on, my lords; and France be fortunate! Then on my Lords, and France be fortunate. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iii.22 Then take my soul – my body, soul, and all, Then take my soule; my body, soule, and all, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.ii.30.2 fight hand to hand. York then fights with Joan la fight hand to hand. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iii.82 Then how can Margaret be thy paramour? Then how can Margaret be thy Paramour? Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iii.105 And then I need not crave his courtesy. And then I need not craue his curtesie. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iii.128 Then call our captains and our colours forth! Then call our Captaines and our Colours forth, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iii.167 (To them) I'll over then to England with this news Ile ouer then to England with this newes. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iv.60 Then, Joan, discover thine infirmity, Then Ione discouer thine infirmity, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iv.63 Murder not then the fruit within my womb, Murther not then the Fruite within my Wombe, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iv.86 Then lead me hence; with whom I leave my curse: Then lead me hence: with whom I leaue my curse. Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iv.133 Must he be then as shadow of himself? Must he be then as shadow of himselfe? Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iv.139 With more than half the Gallian territories, With more then halfe the Gallian Territories, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.iv.169 Then swear allegiance to his majesty: Then sweare Allegeance to his Maiesty, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.v.28 How shall we then dispense with that contract How shall we then dispense with that contract, Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.v.36 Why, what, I pray, is Margaret more than that? Why what (I pray) is Margaret more then that? Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.v.56 Than to be dealt in by attorneyship; Then to be dealt in by Atturney-ship: Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.v.71 More than in women commonly is seen, (More then in women commonly is seene) Henry VI Part 1 1H6 V.v.77 Then yield, my lords, and here conclude with me Then yeeld my Lords,and heere conclude with mee, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.1.1 Flourish of trumpets, then hautboys. Enter the King, Flourish of Trumpets: Then Hoboyes. Enter King, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.19 Than this kind kiss. O Lord that lends me life, Then this kinde kisse: O Lord, that lends me life, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.163 Why should he then protect our sovereign, Why should he then protect our Soueraigne? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.174 Than all the princes' in the land beside. Then all the Princes in the Land beside, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.184 More like a soldier than a man o'th' church, More like a Souldier then a man o'th' Church, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.206 Then let's make haste away, and look unto the main. Then lets make hast away, / And looke vnto the maine. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.246 Then, York, be still awhile till time do serve; Then Yorke be still a-while, till time do serue: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.i.252 Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose, Then will I raise aloft the Milke-white-Rose, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.ii.41 Nay, Eleanor, then must I chide outright: Nay Elinor, then must I chide outright: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.2 Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.69 But can do more in England than the King. But can doe more in England then the King. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.71 Cannot do more in England than the Nevils; Cannot doe more in England then the Neuils: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.76 More like an empress than Duke Humphrey's wife. More like an Empresse, then Duke Humphreyes Wife: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.84 Was better worth than all my father's lands, Was better worth then all my Fathers Lands, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.102 Then let him be denayed the Regentship. Then let him be denay'd the Regent-ship. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iii.120 Resign it then, and leave thine insolence. Resigne it then, and leaue thine insolence. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iv.22.3 te' etc. It thunders and lightens terribly; then the te, &c. It Thunders and Lightens terribly: then the Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iv.36 Than where castles mounted stand. Then where Castles mounted stand. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 I.iv.68 Than where castles mounted stand. Then where Castles mounted stand. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.i.14 That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. That mounts no higher then a Bird can sore: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.i.27 No malice, sir; no more than well becomes No mallice Sir, no more then well becomes Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.i.112 Why then, thou knowest what colour jet is of? Why then, thou know'st what Colour Iet is of? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.i.124 Then, Saunder, sit there, the lyingest knave Then Saunder, sit there, / The lying'st Knaue Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.i.136 Then send for one presently. Then send for one presently. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.i.158 But you have done more miracles than I; But you haue done more Miracles then I: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.ii.9 Then thus: Then thus: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.ii.53 What plain proceedings is more plain than this? What plaine proceedings is more plain then this? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.ii.59 Then, father Salisbury, kneel we together, Then Father Salisbury, kneele we together, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.iii.27 Than when thou wert Protector to thy King. Then when thou wert Protector to thy King. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.iii.57 Or more afraid to fight, than is the appellant, Or more afraid to fight, then is the Appellant, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.iii.84 Thump? Then see thou thump thy master well. Thumpe? Then see thou thumpe thy Master well. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.iv.97 And shall I then be used reproachfully? And shall I then be vs'd reproachfully? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 II.iv.100 Sheriff, farewell, and better than I fare, Sherife farewell, and better then I fare, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.23 Me seemeth then it is no policy, Me seemeth then, it is no Pollicie, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.74 Ah, what's more dangerous than this fond affiance? Ah what's more dangerous, then this fond affiance? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.96 Unless thou wert more loyal than thou art. Vnlesse thou wert more loyall then thou art: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.120 I say no more than truth, so help me God! I say no more then truth, so helpe me God. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.183 Far truer spoke than meant. I lose indeed; Farre truer spoke then meant: I lose indeede, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.201 For what's more miserable than discontent? For what's more miserable then Discontent? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.231 Believe me, lords, were none more wise than I – Beleeue me Lords, were none more wise then I, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.242 More than mistrust, that shows him worthy death. More then mistrust, that shewes him worthy death. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.252 Madam, 'tis true; and were't not madness then Madame 'tis true: and wer't not madnesse then, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.298 Than bring a burden of dishonour home, Then bring a burthen of dis-honour home, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.302 Nay then, this spark will prove a raging fire Nay then, this sparke will proue a raging fire, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.306 Might happily have proved far worse than his. Might happily haue prou'd farre worse then his. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.307 What, worse than naught? Nay, then a shame take all! What, worse then naught? nay, then a shame take all. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.318 Then, noble York, take thou this task in hand. Then, Noble Yorke, take thou this Taske in hand. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.339 My brain, more busy than the labouring spider, My Brayne, more busie then the laboring Spider, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.i.380 Why, then from Ireland come I with my strength, Why then from Ireland come I with my strength, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.21 Than from true evidence of good esteem, Then from true euidence, of good esteeme, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.73 Be woe for me, more wretched than he is. Be woe for me, more wretched then he is. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.79 Why, then, Dame Margaret was ne'er thy joy. Why then Dame Elianor was neere thy ioy. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.88 What did I then, but cursed the gentle gusts What did I then? But curst the gentle gusts, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.99 Because thy flinty heart, more hard than they, Because thy flinty heart more hard then they, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.133 And comment then upon his sudden death. And comment then vpon his sodaine death. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.135.1 Exeunt Warwick, then Salisbury Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.186 Then you belike suspect these noblemen Than you belike suspect these Noblemen, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.232 What stronger breastplate than a heart untainted! What stronger Brest-plate then a heart vntainted? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.322 Gall, worse than gall, the daintiest that they taste! Gall, worse then Gall, the daintiest that they taste: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.355 Loather a hundred times to part than die. Loather a hundred times to part then dye; Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.399 And then it lived in sweet Elysium. And then it liu'd in sweete Elizium. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.ii.401 From thee to die were torture more than death. From thee to dye, were torture more then death: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 III.iii.12 Alive again? Then show me where he is; Aliue againe? Then shew me where he is, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.i.108 Than Bargulus, the strong Illyrian pirate. Then Bargulus the strong Illyrian Pyrate. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.i.127 Stoop to the block than these knees bow to any Stoope to the blocke, then these knees bow to any, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.i.130 Than stand uncovered to the vulgar groom. Then stand vncouer'd to the Vulgar Groome. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.i.132 More can I bear than you dare execute. More can I beare, then you dare execute. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.3 They have the more need to sleep now then. They haue the more neede to sleepe now then. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.20 brave mind than a hard hand. braue minde, then a hard hand. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.26 Then is sin struck down like an ox, and iniquity's Then is sin strucke downe like an Oxe, and iniquities Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.60 Be brave then; for your captain is brave, and vows Be braue then, for your Captaine is Braue, and Vowes Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.86 Nay, then he is a conjurer. Nay then he is a Coniurer. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.157 than that, he can speak French; and therefore he is a then that, he can speake French, and therefore hee is a Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.161 enemies; go to, then, I ask but this: can he that speaks enemies: go too then, I ask but this: Can he that speaks Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ii.179 But then are we in order when we are most out But then are we in order, when we are most out Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.iv.12 Rather than bloody war shall cut them short, Rather then bloody Warre shall cut them short, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.iv.54 Then linger not, my lord. Away! Take horse! Then linger not my Lord, away, take horse. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.v.1.1 Enter Lord Scales upon the Tower, walking. Then Enter Lord Scales vpon the Tower walking. Then Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vi.6 other than Lord Mortimer. other then Lord Mortimer. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vi.13 Come then, let's go fight with them. But first, Come, then let's go fight with them: / But first, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vii.1.2 Then enter Jack Cade with his company Then enter Iacke Cade, with his Company. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vii.7 Mass, 'twill be sore law then, for he was Masse 'twill be sore Law then, for he was Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vii.14 Then we are like to have biting statutes, Then we are like to haue biting Statutes Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vii.46 cloak, when honester men than thou go in their hose and Cloake, when honester men then thou go in their Hose and Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vii.83 Ye shall have a hempen caudle then, and the help of Ye shall haue a hempen Candle then, & the help of Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.vii.103 and then break into his son-in-law's house, Sir James and then breake into his Sonne in Lawes house, Sir Iames Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.viii.47 Than you should stoop unto a Frenchman's mercy. Then you should stoope vnto a Frenchmans mercy. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ix.2 And could command no more content than I? And could command no more content then I? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.ix.13 Then, heaven, set ope thy everlasting gates Then heauen set ope thy euerlasting gates, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 IV.x.30 I know thee not; why then should I betray thee? I know thee not, why then should I betray thee? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.28 I am far better born than is the King, I am farre better borne then is the king: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.44 Then, Buckingham, I do dismiss my powers. Then Buckingham I do dismisse my Powres. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.60 Then what intends these forces thou dost bring? Then what intends these Forces thou dost bring? Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.88 Then, York, unloose thy long-imprisoned thoughts Then Yorke vnloose thy long imprisoned thoughts, Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.140 And if words will not, then our weapons shall. And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.199 Than any thou canst conjure up today; Then any thou canst coniure vp to day: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.i.215 Foul stigmatic, that's more than thou canst tell. Foule stygmaticke that's more then thou canst tell. Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.ii.16 Then nobly, York; 'tis for a crown thou fightest. Then nobly Yorke, 'tis for a Crown thou fightst: Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.ii.64 But then Aeneas bare a living load, But then, Aeneas bare a liuing loade; Henry VI Part 2 2H6 V.ii.78 If you be ta'en, we then should see the bottom If you be tane, we then should see the bottome Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.28 Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will; Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.43 Then leave me not; my lords, be resolute; Then leaue me not, my Lords be resolute, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.97 Than drops of blood were in my father's veins. Then drops of bloud were in my Fathers Veines. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.130 My title's good, and better far than his. My Title's good, and better farre then his. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.136 What then? What then? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.137 An if he may, then am I lawful king; And if he may, then am I lawfull King: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.224 Rather than have made that savage Duke thine heir Rather then haue made that sauage Duke thine Heire, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.i.262 I'll see your grace; till then I'll follow her. Ile see your Grace: till then, Ile follow her. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.ii.26 Then, seeing 'twas he that made you to depose, Then seeing 'twas he that made you to depose, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.iii.23 Then let my father's blood open it again; Then let my Fathers blood open it againe, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.iii.45 Then let me die, for now thou hast no cause. Then let me dye, for now thou hast no cause. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.iv.111 She-wolf of France, but worse than wolves of France, Shee-Wolfe of France, / But worse then Wolues of France, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.iv.112 Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth! Whose Tongue more poysons then the Adders Tooth: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 I.iv.155 O, ten times more, than tigers of Hyrcania. Oh, tenne times more then Tygers of Hyrcania. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.42 You love the breeder better than the male. You loue the Breeder better then the Male. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.86 Tears then for babes, blows and revenge for me! Teares then for Babes; Blowes, and Reuenge for mee. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.99 The words would add more anguish than the wounds. The words would adde more anguish then the wounds. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.106 I come to tell you things sith then befallen. I come to tell you things sith then befalne. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.111 I, then in London, keeper of the King, I then in London, keeper of the King, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.125 Or more than common fear of Clifford's rigour, Or more then common feare of Cliffords Rigour, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.200 Then Clifford, were thy heart as hard as steel, Then Clifford, were thy heart as hard as Steele, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.203 Then strike up drums; God and Saint George for us! Then strike vp Drums, God and S. George for vs. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.i.208 Why then it sorts, brave warriors; let's away. Why then it sorts, braue Warriors, let's away. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.53 Than in possession any jot of pleasure. Then in possession any iot of pleasure. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.77 Be it with resolution then to fight. Be it with resolution then to fight. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.104 Your legs did better service than your hands. Your legges did better seruice then your hands. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.105 Then 'twas my turn to fly, and now 'tis thine. Then 'twas my turne to fly, and now 'tis thine: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.118 Defy them then, or else hold close thy lips. Defie them then, or els hold close thy lips. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.123 Then, executioner, unsheathe thy sword. Then Executioner vnsheath thy sword: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.146 Helen of Greece was fairer far than thou, Helen of Greece was fayrer farre then thou, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.ii.156 Even then that sunshine brewed a shower for him Euen then that Sun-shine brew'd a showre for him, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.iii.23 Then let the earth be drunken with our blood; Then let the earth be drunken with our blood: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.v.9 Sometime the flood prevails, and then the wind; Sometime, the Flood preuailes; and than the Winde: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.v.10 Now one the better, then another best; Now, one the better: then, another best; Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.v.22 To be no better than a homely swain; To be no better then a homely Swaine, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.v.30 When this is known, then to divide the times: When this is knowne, then to diuide the Times: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.v.44 Than doth a rich embroidered canopy Then doth a rich Imbroider'd Canopie Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.v.124 Here sits a king more woeful than you are. Heere sits a King, more wofull then you are. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.vi.4 More than my body's parting with my soul! More then my Bodies parting with my Soule: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.vi.17 They never then had sprung like summer flies; They neuer then had sprung like Sommer Flyes: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.vi.41 Clifford groans and then dies Clifford grones Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.vi.77 What! Not an oath? Nay, then the world goes hard What, not an Oath? Nay then the world go's hard Henry VI Part 3 3H6 II.vi.97 And then to Brittany I'll cross the sea And then to Britanny Ile crosse the Sea, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.i.35 By this account then Margaret may win him; By this account then, Margaret may winne him, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.i.54 Art then forsaken, as thou wentest forlorn! Art then forsaken, as thou went'st forlorne. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.i.56 More than I seem, and less than I was born to: More then I seeme, and lesse then I was born to: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.i.79 And tell me, then, have you not broke your oaths? And tell me then, haue you not broke your Oathes? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.3 His lands then seized on by the conqueror. His Land then seiz'd on by the Conqueror, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.21 Ay, widow? Then I'll warrant you all your lands, I Widow? then Ile warrant you all your Lands, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.28 Nay then, whip me; he'll rather give her two. Nay then whip me: hee'le rather giue her two. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.32 Be pitiful, dread lord, and grant it then. Be pittifull, dread Lord, and graunt it then. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.40 Then get your husband's lands, to do them good. Then get your Husbands Lands, to doe them good. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.49 Why, then I will do what your grace commands. Why then I will doe what your Grace commands. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.51 As red as fire! Nay, then her wax must melt. As red as fire? nay then, her Wax must melt. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.55 Why, then, thy husband's lands I freely give thee. Why then, thy Husbands Lands I freely giue thee. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.65 Why, then you mean not as I thought you did. Why then you meane not, as I thought you did. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.71 Why, then thou shalt not have thy husband's lands. Why then thou shalt not haue thy Husbands Lands. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.72 Why, then mine honesty shall be my dower; Why then mine Honestie shall be my Dower, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.81 Then, no, my lord. My suit is at an end. Then No, my Lord: my suit is at an end. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.90 'Tis better said than done, my gracious lord. 'Tis better said then done, my gracious Lord: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.94 I speak no more than what my soul intends; I speake no more then what my Soule intends, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.96 And that is more than I will yield unto. And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.101 No more than when my daughters call thee mother. No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.114 That's a day longer than a wonder lasts. That's a day longer then a Wonder lasts. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.134 Why then, I do but dream on sovereignty; Why then I doe but dreame on Soueraigntie, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.146 Well, say there is no kingdom then for Richard, Well, say there is no Kingdome then for Richard: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.152 Than to accomplish twenty golden crowns! Then to accomplish twentie Golden Crownes. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.163 And am I then a man to be beloved? And am I then a man to be belou'd? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.165 Then, since this earth affords no joy to me Then since this Earth affoords no Ioy to me, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.167 As are of better person than myself, As are of better Person then my selfe: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.186 I'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall; Ile drowne more Saylers then the Mermaid shall, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.187 I'll slay more gazers than the basilisk; Ile slay more gazers then the Basiliske, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.ii.189 Deceive more slily than Ulysses could, Deceiue more slyly then Vlisses could, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.53 And then to crave a league of amity; And then to craue a League of Amitie: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.80 And thou no more art prince than she is queen. And thou no more art Prince, then shee is Queene. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.81 Then Warwick disannuls great John of Gaunt, Then Warwicke disanulls great Iohn of Gaunt, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.103 Was done to death? And more than so, my father, Was done to death? and more then so, my Father, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.119 Then further, all dissembling set aside, Then further: all dissembling set aside, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.134 Then, Warwick, thus: our sister shall be Edward's; Then Warwicke, thus: / Our Sister shall be Edwards. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.147 Then 'tis but reason that I be released Then 'tis but reason, that I be releas'd Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.155 And better 'twere you troubled him than France. And better 'twere, you troubled him, then France. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.210 For matching more for wanton lust than honour, For matching more for wanton Lust, then Honor, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.211 Or than for strength and safety of our country. Or then for strength and safety of our Country. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.222 Then, England's messenger, return in post Then Englands Messenger, returne in Poste, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 III.iii.261 Then none but I shall turn his jest to sorrow. Then none but I, shall turne his Iest to Sorrow. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.29 Then this is mine opinion: that King Lewis Then this is mine opinion: / That King Lewis Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.38 'Gainst foreign storms than any home-bred marriage. 'Gainst forraine stormes, then any home-bred Marriage. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.42 'Tis better using France than trusting France; 'Tis better vsing France, then trusting France: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.71 And meaner than myself have had like fortune. And meaner then my selfe haue had like fortune. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.109 Than all the rest, discharged me with these words: Then all the rest, discharg'd me with these words: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.136 Tell me if you love Warwick more than me. Tell me, if you loue Warwicke more then me; Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.137 If it be so, then both depart to him; If it be so, then both depart to him: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.138 I rather wish you foes than hollow friends. I rather wish you foes, then hollow friends. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.i.146 Why, so. Then am I sure of victory. Why so: then am I sure of Victorie. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.ii.6 Then, gentle Clarence, welcome unto Warwick; Then gentle Clarence, welcome vnto Warwicke, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.ii.28 Why, then, let's on our way in silent sort; Why then, let's on our way in silent sort, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iii.7 Tomorrow then belike shall be the day, To morrow then belike shall be the day, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iii.17 I like it better than a dangerous honour. I like it better then a dangerous honor. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iii.34 Then I degraded you from being king, Then I degraded you from being King, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iii.43 Nay, then I see that Edward needs must down. Nay then I see, that Edward needs must downe. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iii.49 Then, for his mind, be Edward England's king. Then for his minde, be Edward Englands King, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iv.6 Then is my sovereign slain? Then is my Soueraigne slaine? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iv.16 Till then fair hope must hinder life's decay; Till then, faire hope must hinder liues decay: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.iv.25 But, madam, where is Warwick then become? But Madam, / Where is Warwicke then become? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.v.20.1 But whither shall we then? But whether shall we then? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.v.26 Better do so than tarry and be hanged. Better do so, then tarry and be hang'd. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.v.27 Come then, away; let's ha' no more ado. Come then away, lets ha no more adoo. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vi.8 I then crave pardon of your majesty. I then craue pardon of your Maiestie. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vi.48 Why then, though loath, yet must I be content; Why then, though loth, yet must I be content: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vi.53 And, Clarence, now then it is more than needful And Clarence, now then it is more then needfull, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vi.76 Must help you more than you are hurt by me. Must helpe you more, then you are hurt by mee. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vii.7 What then remains, we being thus arrived What then remaines, we being thus arriu'd Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vii.29 Ay, say you so? The gates shall then be opened. I, say you so? the Gates shall then be opened. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vii.48 Then fare you well, for I will hence again; Then fare you well, for I will hence againe, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vii.59 When we grow stronger, then we'll make our claim; When wee grow stronger, / Then wee'le make our Clayme: Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vii.60 Till then, 'tis wisdom to conceal our meaning. Till then, 'tis wisdome to conceale our meaning. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.vii.65 Then be it as you will; for 'tis my right, Then be it as you will: for 'tis my right, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 IV.viii.47 Then why should they love Edward more than me? Then why should they loue Edward more then me? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.i.11 Then Clarence is at hand; I hear his drum. Then Clarence is at hand, I heare his Drumme. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.i.35 Why then, 'tis mine, if but by Warwick's gift. Why then 'tis mine, if but by Warwickes gift. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.i.52 Than bear so low a sail to strike to thee. Then beare so low a sayle, to strike to thee. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.i.79 More than the nature of a brother's love! More then the nature of a Brothers Loue. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.i.91 Than Jephthah, when he sacrificed his daughter. Then Iephah, when he sacrific'd his Daughter. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.i.104 Than if thou never hadst deserved our hate. Then if thou neuer hadst deseru'd our hate. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.ii.33 Why, then I would not fly. Ah, Montague, Why then I would not flye. Ah Mountague, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.iv.36 More than with ruthless waves, with sands and rocks. More then with ruthlesse Waues, with Sands and Rocks. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.iv.37 Why, courage then! What cannot be avoided Why courage then, what cannot be auoided, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.iv.81 You fight in justice; then in God's name, lords, You fight in Iustice: then in Gods Name, Lords, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.v.58 What's worse than murderer, that I may name it? What's worse then Murtherer, that I may name it? Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.v.71 What! Wilt thou not? Then, Clarence, do it thou. What? wilt thou not? Then Clarence do it thou. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.28 Than can my ears that tragic history. Then can my eares that Tragicke History. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.33 Why, then thou art an executioner. Why then thou art an Executioner. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.49 Thy mother felt more than a mother's pain, Thy Mother felt more then a Mothers paine, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.50 And yet brought forth less than a mother's hope, And yet brought forth lesse then a Mothers hope, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.78 Then, since the heavens have shaped my body so, Then since the Heauens haue shap'd my Body so, Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.88 And then, to purge his fear, I'll be thy death. And then to purge his feare, Ile be thy death. Henry VI Part 3 3H6 V.vi.90 Clarence, thy turn is next, and then the rest, Clarence thy turne is next, and then the rest, Henry VIII H8 prologue.29 Of thousand friends: then, in a moment, see Of thousand Friends: Then, in a moment, see Henry VIII H8 prologue.31 And if you can be merry then, I'll say And if you can be merry then, Ile say, Henry VIII H8 I.i.8 I was then present, saw them salute on horseback, I was then present, saw them salute on Horsebacke, Henry VIII H8 I.i.13.2 Then you lost Then you lost Henry VIII H8 I.i.118 Well, we shall then know more, and Buckingham Well, we shall then know more, & Buckingham Henry VIII H8 I.i.147 More stronger to direct you than yourself, More stronger to direct you then your selfe; Henry VIII H8 I.ii.44 You know no more than others? But you frame You know no more then others? But you frame Henry VIII H8 I.ii.69 I have no further gone in this than by I haue no further gone in this, then by Henry VIII H8 I.ii.81 Than vainly longing. What we oft do best, Then vainly longing. What we oft doe best, Henry VIII H8 I.ii.118 Than ever they were fair. This man so complete, Then euer they were faire. This man so compleat, Henry VIII H8 I.iii.28 Abusing better men than they can be Abusing better men then they can be Henry VIII H8 I.iii.60 Sparing would show a worse sin than ill doctrine. Sparing would shew a worse sinne, then ill Doctrine, Henry VIII H8 I.iv.1.2 a longer table for the guests. Then enter Anne Bullen a longer Table for the Guests. Then Enter Anne Bullen, Henry VIII H8 I.iv.44 In their fair cheeks, my lord; then we shall have 'em In their faire cheekes my Lord, then wee shall haue 'em, Henry VIII H8 I.iv.79 More worthy this place than myself, to whom, More worthy this place then my selfe, to whom Henry VIII H8 I.iv.84.2 Let me see then. Let me see then, Henry VIII H8 I.iv.107 To lead 'em once again; and then let's dream To lead 'em once againe, and then let's dreame Henry VIII H8 II.i.42 Then deputy of Ireland, who removed, Then Deputy of Ireland, who remou'd Henry VIII H8 II.i.57 Hear what I say, and then go home and lose me. Heare what I say, and then goe home and lose me. Henry VIII H8 II.i.68 For then my guiltless blood must cry against 'em. For then, my guiltlesse blood must cry against 'em. Henry VIII H8 II.i.71 More than I dare make faults. You few that loved me, More then I dare make faults. / You few that lou'd me, Henry VIII H8 II.i.91 Longer than I have time to tell his years; Longer then I haue time to tell his yeares; Henry VIII H8 II.i.96 Then give my charge up to Sir Nicholas Vaux, Then giue my Charge vp to Sir Nicholas Vaux, Henry VIII H8 II.i.104 Yet I am richer than my base accusers Yet I am richer then my base Accusers, Henry VIII H8 II.i.120 A little happier than my wretched father: A little happier then my wretched Father: Henry VIII H8 II.i.142.1 Greater than this. Greater then this. Henry VIII H8 II.i.155 Fresher than e'er it was, and held for certain Fresher then e're it was; and held for certaine Henry VIII H8 II.ii.123 Believe me, there's an ill opinion spread then, Beleeue me, there's an ill opinion spread then, Henry VIII H8 II.iii.8 To leave a thousandfold more bitter than To leaue, a thousand fold more bitter, then Henry VIII H8 II.iii.21 Than to be perked up in a glistering grief Then to be perk'd vp in a glistring griefe, Henry VIII H8 II.iii.40 Then you are weakly made. Pluck off a little; Then you are weakly made; plucke off a little, Henry VIII H8 II.iii.42 For more than blushing comes to. If your back For more then blushing comes to: If your backe Henry VIII H8 II.iii.63 Than Marchioness of Pembroke; to which title Then Marchionesse of Pembrooke; to which Title, Henry VIII H8 II.iii.67 More than my all is nothing; nor my prayers More then my All, is Nothing: Nor my Prayers Henry VIII H8 II.iii.69 More worth than empty vanities; yet prayers and wishes More worth, then empty vanities: yet Prayers & Wishes Henry VIII H8 II.iii.98 Is longer than his foreskirt. By this time Is longer then his fore-skirt; by this time Henry VIII H8 II.iii.100.1 Are you not stronger than you were? Are you not stronger then you were? Henry VIII H8 II.iv.1.7 purse, with the great seal, and a cardinal's hat; then Purse, with the great Seale, and a Cardinals Hat: Then Henry VIII H8 II.iv.1.8 two Priests bearing each a silver cross; then Griffith, two Priests, bearing each a Siluer Crosse: Then Henry VIII H8 II.iv.1.10 Sergeant-at-Arms bearing a silver mace; then two Sergeant at Armes, bearing a Siluer Mace: Then two Henry VIII H8 II.iv.5.1 You may then spare that time. You may then spare that time. Henry VIII H8 II.iv.13.3 his feet; then speaks his Feete. Then speakes. Henry VIII H8 II.iv.116 You tender more your person's honour than You tender more your persons Honor, then Henry VIII H8 II.iv.169 Then mark th' inducement. Thus it came – give heed to't: Then marke th'inducement. Thus it came; giue heede too't: Henry VIII H8 II.iv.172 By th' Bishop of Bayonne, then French ambassador, By th'Bishop of Bayon, then French Embassador, Henry VIII H8 II.iv.190 Do no more offices of life to't than Doe no more Offices of life too't; then Henry VIII H8 II.iv.196 Be gladded in't by me. Then follows that Be gladded in't by me. Then followes, that Henry VIII H8 II.iv.204 I then did feel full sick, and yet not well, I then did feele full sicke, and yet not well, Henry VIII H8 II.iv.217.2 I then moved you, I then mou'd you, Henry VIII H8 III.i.11 Hung their heads, and then lay by. Hung their heads, & then lay by. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.88 There's more in't than fair visage. Bullen! There's more in't then faire Visage. Bullen? Henry VIII H8 III.ii.97 Then out it goes. What though I know her virtuous Then out it goes. What though I know her vertuous Henry VIII H8 III.ii.115 Then lays his finger on his temple; straight Then layes his finger on his Temple: straight Henry VIII H8 III.ii.116 Springs out into fast gait; then stops again, Springs out into fast gate, then stops againe, Henry VIII H8 III.ii.167 Showered on me daily, have been more than could Showr'd on me daily, haue bene more then could Henry VIII H8 III.ii.186 On you than any, so your hand and heart, On you, then any: So your Hand, and Heart, Henry VIII H8 III.ii.190.1 To me, your friend, than any. To me your Friend, then any. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.192 More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be Henry VIII H8 III.ii.202 And after, this; and then to breakfast with And after this, and then to Breakfast with Henry VIII H8 III.ii.208 Then makes him nothing. I must read this paper: Then makes him nothing. I must reade this paper: Henry VIII H8 III.ii.222 I writ to's holiness. Nay then, farewell! I writ too's Holinesse. Nay then, farewell: Henry VIII H8 III.ii.236 Till I find more than will or words to do it – Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, Henry VIII H8 III.ii.251.2 It must be himself then. It must be himselfe then. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.254.1 Have burnt that tongue than said so. Haue burnt that Tongue, then saide so. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.274 Dare mate a sounder man than Surrey can be, Dare mate a sounder man then Surrie can be, Henry VIII H8 III.ii.295 Worse than the sacring bell, when the brown wench Worse then the Sacring Bell, when the browne Wench Henry VIII H8 III.ii.309 I had rather want those than my head. Have at you! I had rather want those, then my head; / Haue at you. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.313 Then, that in all you writ to Rome, or else Then, That in all you writ to Rome, or else Henry VIII H8 III.ii.316.2 Then, that without the knowledge Then, that without the knowledge Henry VIII H8 III.ii.326 Then, that you have sent innumerable substance – Then, That you haue sent inumerable substance, Henry VIII H8 III.ii.358 And then he falls, as I do. I have ventured, And then he fals as I do. I haue ventur'd Henry VIII H8 III.ii.370 More pangs and fears than wars or women have; More pangs, and feares then warres, or women haue; Henry VIII H8 III.ii.390 Than my weak-hearted enemies dare offer. Then my Weake-hearted Enemies, dare offer. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.422 Must I then leave you? Must I needs forgo Must I then leaue you? Must I needes forgo Henry VIII H8 III.ii.441 By that sin fell the angels. How can man then, By that sinne fell the Angels: how can man then Henry VIII H8 III.ii.444 Corruption wins not more than honesty. Corruption wins not more then Honesty. Henry VIII H8 III.ii.448 Thy God's, and truth's. Then if thou fall'st, O Cromwell, Thy Gods, and Truths. Then if thou fall'st (O Cromwell) Henry VIII H8 IV.i.37.4 2. Then two Judges 2 Then, two Iudges. Henry VIII H8 IV.i.37.8 5. Mayor of London, bearing the mace. Then Garter, 5 Maior of London, bearing the Mace. Then Garter, Henry VIII H8 IV.i.37.27 The procession passes over the stage in order and state Exeunt, first passing ouer the Stage in Order and State,and then, A great Flourish of Trumpets. Henry VIII H8 IV.i.56.1 The end of the procession leaves; and then a great Henry VIII H8 IV.i.85 Then rose again, and bowed her to the people; Then rose againe, and bow'd her to the people: Henry VIII H8 IV.ii.41 His promises were as he then was, mighty, His Promises, were as he then was, Mighty: Henry VIII H8 IV.ii.65 For then, and not till then, he felt himself, For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, Henry VIII H8 IV.ii.68 Than man could give him, he died fearing God. Then man could giue him; he dy'de, fearing God. Henry VIII H8 IV.ii.83.6 congie unto her, then dance; and, at certain changes, Conge vnto her, then Dance: and at certaine Changes, Henry VIII H8 IV.ii.83.8 which the other four make reverent curtsies. Then the which the other foure make reuerend Curtsies. Then the Henry VIII H8 IV.ii.171 Then lay me forth; although unqueened, yet like Then lay me forth (although vnqueen'd) yet like Henry VIII H8 V.i.15 In them a wilder nature than the business In them a wilder Nature, then the businesse Henry VIII H8 V.i.18 Much weightier than this work. The Queen's in labour, Much waightier then this worke. The Queens in Labor Henry VIII H8 V.i.113.1 Than I myself, poor man. Then I my selfe, poore man. Henry VIII H8 V.i.136 I mean in perjured witness, than your Master, I meane in periur'd Witnesse, then your Master, Henry VIII H8 V.i.143 They shall no more prevail than we give way to. They shall no more preuaile, then we giue way too: Henry VIII H8 V.iii.15 Toward the King first, then his laws, in filling Toward the King first, then his Lawes, in filling Henry VIII H8 V.iii.27 Farewell all physic – and what follows then? Farewell all Physicke: and what followes then? Henry VIII H8 V.iii.41 Defacers of a public peace than I do. Defacers of a publique peace then I doe: Henry VIII H8 V.iii.57 More than, I fear, you are provided for. More then (I feare) you are prouided for. Henry VIII H8 V.iii.63 Become a churchman better than ambition. Become a Churchman, better then Ambition: Henry VIII H8 V.iii.83 Men's prayers then would seek you, not their fears. Mens prayers then would seeke you, not their feares. Henry VIII H8 V.iii.87 Then thus for you, my lord: it stands agreed, Then thus for you my Lord, it stands agreed Henry VIII H8 V.iii.133 Than but once think this place becomes thee not. Then but once thinke his place becomes thee not. Henry VIII H8 V.iii.145 More out of malice than integrity, More out of Malice then Integrity, Henry VIII H8 V.iii.152 And fair purgation to the world than malice, And faire purgation to the world then malice, Henry VIII H8 V.v.1.1 Enter trumpets, sounding; then two Aldermen, Lord Enter Trumpets sounding: Then two Aldermen, L. Henry VIII H8 V.v.1.5 then four noblemen bearing a canopy, under which the Then foure Noblemen bearing a Canopy, vnder which the Henry VIII H8 V.v.1.8 then follows the Marchioness Dorset, the other godmother, Then followes the Marchionesse Dorset, the other Godmother, Henry VIII H8 V.v.25 Than this pure soul shall be. All princely graces Then this pure Soule shall be. All Princely Graces Henry VIII H8 V.v.49 Shall then be his, and like a vine grow to him. Shall then be his, and like a Vine grow to him; Julius Caesar JC I.i.35 You blocks, you stones, you worse than senseless things! You Blockes, you stones, you worse then senslesse things: Julius Caesar JC I.ii.16 I hear a tongue shriller than all the music I heare a Tongue shriller then all the Musicke Julius Caesar JC I.ii.46 Than that poor Brutus, with himself at war, Then that poore Brutus with himselfe at warre, Julius Caesar JC I.ii.48 Then, Brutus, I have much mistook your passion, Then Brutus, I haue much mistook your passion, Julius Caesar JC I.ii.78 To all the rout, then hold me dangerous. To all the Rout, then hold me dangerous. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.81 Then must I think you would not have it so. Then must I thinke you would not haue it so. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.89 The name of honour more than I fear death. The name of Honor, more then I feare death. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.142 Why should that name be sounded more than yours? Why should that name be sounded more then yours. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.152 But it was famed with more than with one man? But it was fam'd with more then with one man? Julius Caesar JC I.ii.170 Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this: Till then, my Noble Friend, chew vpon this: Julius Caesar JC I.ii.172 Than to repute himself a son of Rome Then to repute himselfe a Sonne of Rome Julius Caesar JC I.ii.208 Whiles they behold a greater than themselves, Whiles they behold a greater then themselues, Julius Caesar JC I.ii.211 Than what I fear; for always I am Caesar. Then what I feare: for alwayes I am Casar. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.218 I should not then ask Casca what had chanced. I should not then aske Caska what had chanc'd. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.221 and then the people fell a-shouting. and then the people fell a shouting. Julius Caesar JC I.ii.228 time gentler than other; and at every putting-by mine time gentler then other; and at euery putting by, mine Julius Caesar JC I.ii.238 had it. Then he offered it to him again; then he put it by had it. Then hee offered it to him againe: then hee put it by Julius Caesar JC I.ii.240 fingers off it. And then he offered it the third time; he fingers off it. And then he offered it the third time; hee Julius Caesar JC I.ii.304 I will do so: till then, think of the world. I will doe so: till then, thinke of the World. Julius Caesar JC I.iii.39 Good night then, Casca: this disturbed sky Good-night then, Caska: This disturbed Skie Julius Caesar JC I.iii.76 A man no mightier than thyself, or me, A man no mightier then thy selfe, or me, Julius Caesar JC I.iii.89 I know where I will wear this dagger then: I know where I will weare this Dagger then; Julius Caesar JC I.iii.103 And why should Caesar be a tyrant then? And why should Casar be a Tyrant then? Julius Caesar JC I.iii.113 Before a willing bondman; then I know Before a willing Bond-man: then I know Julius Caesar JC II.i.16 And then, I grant, we put a sting in him And then I graunt we put a Sting in him, Julius Caesar JC II.i.21 More than his reason. But 'tis a common proof, More then his Reason. But 'tis a common proofe, Julius Caesar JC II.i.25 He then unto the ladder turns his back, He then vnto the Ladder turnes his Backe, Julius Caesar JC II.i.28 Then, lest he may, prevent. And, since the quarrel Then least he may, preuent. And since the Quarrell Julius Caesar JC II.i.67 Are then in council; and the state of man, Are then in councell; and the state of a man, Julius Caesar JC II.i.68 Like to a little kingdom, suffers then Like to a little Kingdome, suffers then Julius Caesar JC II.i.79 When evils are most free? O then, by day When euills are most free? O then, by day Julius Caesar JC II.i.122 The melting spirits of women, then, countrymen, The melting Spirits of women. Then Countrymen, Julius Caesar JC II.i.125 Than secret Romans that have spoke the word, Then secret Romans, that haue spoke the word, Julius Caesar JC II.i.127 Than honesty to honesty engaged Then Honesty to Honesty ingag'd, Julius Caesar JC II.i.152.2 Then leave him out. Then leaue him out. Julius Caesar JC II.i.163 To cut the head off and then hack the limbs, To cut the Head off, and then hacke the Limbes: Julius Caesar JC II.i.169 O, that we then could come by Caesar's spirit, O that we then could come by Casars Spirit, Julius Caesar JC II.i.182 For he can do no more than Caesar's arm For he can do no more then Casars Arme, Julius Caesar JC II.i.208 He says he does, being then most flattered. He sayes, he does; being then most flattered. Julius Caesar JC II.i.214 Be that the uttermost, and fail not then. Be that the vttermost, and faile not then. Julius Caesar JC II.i.243 I urged you further; then you scratched your head, I vrg'd you further, then you scratch'd your head, Julius Caesar JC II.i.291 If this were true, then should I know this secret. If this were true, then should I know this secret. Julius Caesar JC II.i.296 Think you I am no stronger than my sex, Thinke you, I am no stronger then my Sex Julius Caesar JC II.i.334.2 Follow me then. Follow me then. Julius Caesar JC II.ii.45 That Caesar is more dangerous than he. That Casar is more dangerous then he. Julius Caesar JC III.i.49 Is there no voice more worthy than my own, Is there no voyce more worthy then my owne, Julius Caesar JC III.i.77 Et tu, Brute? – Then fall Caesar! Et Tu Brute? ---Then fall Casar. Julius Caesar JC III.i.103 Grant that, and then is death a benefit: Grant that, and then is Death a Benefit: Julius Caesar JC III.i.108 Then walk we forth, even to the market-place, Then walke we forth, euen to the Market place, Julius Caesar JC III.i.111 Stoop then, and wash. How many ages hence Stoop then, and wash. How many Ages hence Julius Caesar JC III.i.116.1 No worthier than the dust! No worthier then the dust? Julius Caesar JC III.i.181 And then we will deliver you the cause And then, we will deliuer you the cause, Julius Caesar JC III.i.195 If then thy spirit look upon us now, If then thy Spirit looke vpon vs now, Julius Caesar JC III.i.196 Shall it not grieve thee dearer than thy death, Shall it not greeue thee deerer then thy death, Julius Caesar JC III.i.202 It would become me better than to close It would become me better, then to close Julius Caesar JC III.i.213 Then, in a friend, it is cold modesty. Then, in a Friend, it is cold Modestie. Julius Caesar JC III.i.242 It shall advantage more than do us wrong. It shall aduantage more, then do vs wrong. Julius Caesar JC III.i.253 Prepare the body, then, and follow us. Prepare the body then, and follow vs. Julius Caesar JC III.ii.2 Then follow me, and give me audience, friends. Then follow me, and giue me Audience friends. Julius Caesar JC III.ii.19 that Brutus' love to Caesar was no less than his. If then that Brutus loue to Casar, was no lesse then his. If then, Julius Caesar JC III.ii.23 and die all slaves, than that Caesar were dead, to live and dye all Slaues; then that Casar were dead, to liue Julius Caesar JC III.ii.36 Then none have I offended. I have done no more Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more Julius Caesar JC III.ii.37 to Caesar than you shall do to Brutus. The question of to Casar, then you shall do to Brutus. The Question of Julius Caesar JC III.ii.104 What cause withholds you then to mourn for him? What cause with-holds you then, to mourne for him? Julius Caesar JC III.ii.117 There's not a nobler man in Rome than Antony. There's not a Nobler man in Rome then Antony. Julius Caesar JC III.ii.128 Than I will wrong such honourable men. Then I will wrong such Honourable men. Julius Caesar JC III.ii.158 You will compel me then to read the will? You will compell me then to read the Will: Julius Caesar JC III.ii.159 Then make a ring about the corpse of Caesar, Then make a Ring about the Corpes of Casar, Julius Caesar JC III.ii.186 Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, Ingratitude, more strong then Traitors armes, Julius Caesar JC III.ii.187 Quite vanquished him: then burst his mighty heart; Quite vanquish'd him: then burst his Mighty heart, Julius Caesar JC III.ii.192 Then I, and you, and all of us fell down, Then I, and you, and all of vs fell downe, Julius Caesar JC III.ii.233 Away then! Come, seek the conspirators. Away then, come, seeke the Conspirators. Julius Caesar JC III.ii.238 Alas, you know not! I must tell you then: Alas you know not, I must tell you then: Julius Caesar JC III.iii.14 do I dwell? Am I a married man or a bachelor? Then to do I dwell? Am I a married man, or a Batchellour? Then to Julius Caesar JC IV.i.1 These many then shall die; their names are pricked. These many then shall die, their names are prickt Julius Caesar JC IV.i.18 Octavius, I have seen more days than you; Octauius, I haue seene more dayes then you, Julius Caesar JC IV.i.25 Then take we down his load, and turn him off, Then take we downe his Load, and turne him off Julius Caesar JC IV.ii.46 Then in my tent, Cassius, enlarge your griefs, Then in my Tent Cassius enlarge your Greefes, Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.28.1 Than such a Roman. Then such a Roman. Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.31 Older in practice, abler than yourself Older in practice, Abler then your selfe Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.73 And drop my blood for drachmas, than to wring And drop my blood for Drachmaes, then to wring Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.86 But Brutus makes mine greater than they are. But Brutus makes mine greater then they are. Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.101 Dearer than Pluto's mine, richer than gold: Deerer then Pluto's Mine, Richer then Gold: Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.106.1 Than ever thou lovedst Cassius. Then euer thou loued'st Cassius. Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.130 For I have seen more years, I'm sure, than ye. For I haue seene more yeeres I'me sure then yee. Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.186 Then like a Roman bear the truth I tell; Then like a Roman, beare the truth I tell, Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.222.2 Then, with your will, go on; Then with your will go on: wee'l along Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.282 Well; then I shall see thee again? Well: then I shall see thee againe? Julius Caesar JC IV.iii.284 Why, I will see thee at Philippi then. Why I will see thee at Philippi then: Julius Caesar JC V.i.29 Good words are better than bad strokes, Octavius. Good words are better then bad strokes Octauius. Julius Caesar JC V.i.97 If we do lose this battle, then is this If we do lose this Battaile, then is this Julius Caesar JC V.i.99 What are you then determined to do? What are you then determined to do? Julius Caesar JC V.i.107.2 Then, if we lose this battle, Then, if we loose this Battaile, Julius Caesar JC V.i.118 If not, why then this parting was well made. If not, why then this parting was well made. Julius Caesar JC V.i.122 Why then, lead on. O, that a man might know Why then leade on. O that a man might know Julius Caesar JC V.i.125 And then the end is known. Come, ho! Away! And then the end is knowne. Come ho, away. Julius Caesar JC V.iii.38 And then I swore thee, saving of thy life, And then I swore thee, sauing of thy life, Julius Caesar JC V.iii.102 To this dead man than you shall see me pay. To this dead man, then you shall see me pay. Julius Caesar JC V.iv.29 Such men my friends than enemies. Go on, Such men my Friends, then Enemies. Go on, Julius Caesar JC V.v.7.1 Peace then. No words. Peace then, no words. Julius Caesar JC V.v.25 Than tarry till they push us. Good Volumnius, Then tarry till they push vs. Good Volumnius, Julius Caesar JC V.v.37 More than Octavius and Mark Antony More then Octauius, and Marke Antony, Julius Caesar JC V.v.47 Hold then my sword, and turn away thy face, Hold then my Sword, and turne away thy face, Julius Caesar JC V.v.66 Octavius, then take him to follow thee, Octauius, then take him to follow thee, King Edward III E3 I.i.38 What then should subjects but embrace their king? What then should subiects but imbrace their King, King Edward III E3 I.i.40 Than striving to rebate a tyrant's pride Then stryuing to rebate a tyrants pride, King Edward III E3 I.i.87 Then, Edward, here, in spite of all thy lords, Then Edward here in spight of all thy Lords, King Edward III E3 I.i.104 Than when reproach with violence is borne. Then when reproch with violence is borne, King Edward III E3 I.i.168 Then cheerfully forward, each a several way; Then cheerefully forward ech a seuerall way, King Edward III E3 I.ii.45 Why then, my liege, let me enjoy her jewels. Why then my liege let me enioy her iewels, King Edward III E3 I.ii.98 Hath she been fairer, Warwick, than she is? Hath she been fairer Warwike then she is? King Edward III E3 I.ii.107 In duty lower than the ground I kneel, In duetie lower then the ground I kneele, King Edward III E3 I.ii.123 Then, dear my liege, now niggard not thy state. Then deare my liege, now niggard not thy state, King Edward III E3 I.ii.128 No farther off than her conspiring eye, No farther off, then her conspyring eye, King Edward III E3 I.ii.134 More than the sun steals mine own light from me. More then the Sunne steales myne owne light from mee: King Edward III E3 I.ii.140 That more persuades than winning oratory? That more perswads then winning Oratorie. King Edward III E3 I.ii.144 Than thou wilt grace our inner house withal. Then thou wilt grace our inner house withall, King Edward III E3 I.ii.160 More gracious than my terms can, let thee be. More gratious then my tearmes can let thee be, King Edward III E3 II.i.6 Lo, when she blushed, even then did he look pale, Loe when shee blusht, euen then did he looke pale, King Edward III E3 II.i.12 Than brick to coral, or live things to dead. Then Bricke to Corrall, or liue things to dead, King Edward III E3 II.i.13 Why did he then thus counterfeit her looks? Why did he then thus counterfeit her lookes, King Edward III E3 II.i.22 Then, Scottish wars, farewell! I fear 'twill prove Then Scottish warres farewell, I feare twill prooue King Edward III E3 II.i.26 Her voice more silver every word than other, Her voice more siluer euery word then other, King Edward III E3 II.i.29 ‘ Even thus,’ quoth she, ‘ he spake,’ and then spoke broad, Euen thus quoth she, he spake, and then spoke broad, King Edward III E3 II.i.31 But somewhat better than the Scot could speak. But somewhat better then the Scot could speake, King Edward III E3 II.i.32 ‘ And thus ’ quoth she, and answered then herself, And thus quoth she, and answered then herselfe, King Edward III E3 II.i.61 Then in the summer arbour sit by me; Then in the sommer arber sit by me, King Edward III E3 II.i.74 Then, if thou be a poet, move thou so, Then if thou be a Poet moue thou so, King Edward III E3 II.i.84 ‘ Better than beautiful ’ thou must begin. Better then bewtifull thou must begin, King Edward III E3 II.i.85 Devise for fair a fairer word than fair, Deuise for faire a fairer word then faire, King Edward III E3 II.i.103 Then mayst thou judge what her condition is Then maist thou iudge what her condition is, King Edward III E3 II.i.115 Her hair, far softer than the silkworm's twist, Her hair far softor then the silke wormes twist, King Edward III E3 II.i.135 Hers more than most, mine most and more than more; Hers more then most, myne most, and more then more, King Edward III E3 II.i.136 Hers more to praise than tell the sea by drops, Hers more to praise then tell the sea by drops, King Edward III E3 II.i.137 Nay, more than drop the massy earth by sands, Nay more then drop the massie earth by sands, King Edward III E3 II.i.139 Then wherefore talk'st thou of a period Then wherefore talkest thou of a period, King Edward III E3 II.i.142 ‘ More fair and chaste than is the queen of shades ’ More faire and chast then is the queen of shades: King Edward III E3 II.i.154 For I had rather have her chased than chaste. For I had rather haue her chased then chast, King Edward III E3 II.i.157 Say she hath thrice more splendour than the sun, Say shee hath thrice more splendour then the sun, King Edward III E3 II.i.168 ‘ More fair and chaste than is the queen of shades, More faire and chast then is the louer of shades, King Edward III E3 II.i.170.1 In constancy than who? In constancie then who, King Edward III E3 II.i.170.2 ‘ than Judith was.’ Then Iudith was, King Edward III E3 II.i.175 I thank thee, then. Thou hast done little ill, I thancke thee then thou hast don litle ill, King Edward III E3 II.i.204 How near then shall I be to remedy? How neere then shall I be to remedie. King Edward III E3 II.i.207 If thou speak'st true, then have I my redress: Yf thou speakst true then haue I my redresse, King Edward III E3 II.i.212 Then take thyself a little way aside, Then take thy selfe a litel waie a side, King Edward III E3 II.i.246 I wish no more of thee than thou mayst give, I wish no more of thee then thou maist giue, King Edward III E3 II.i.262 You break a greater honour than yourself. You breake a greater honor then your selfe, King Edward III E3 II.i.264 Than to be married: your progenitor, Then to be maried, your progenitour King Edward III E3 II.i.354 Were to profane the idol than confound it. Were to prophaine the Idoll then confound it, King Edward III E3 II.i.377 Then ‘ wife of Salisbury ’ shall I so begin? Then wife of Salisbury shall I so begin: King Edward III E3 II.i.387 Hath power to take thine honour; then consent Hath power to take thy honor, then consent, King Edward III E3 II.i.388 To pawn thine honour rather than thy life. To pawne thine honor rather then thy life; King Edward III E3 II.i.419 No marvel though the branch be then infected, No maruell though the braunches be then infected, King Edward III E3 II.i.423 Why then, give sin a passport to offend Why then giue sinne a pasport to offend, King Edward III E3 II.i.434 Than the polluted closet of a king; Then the polluted closet of a king, King Edward III E3 II.i.438 Presents a greater substance than it is; Presents agreater substaunce then it is: King Edward III E3 II.i.452 Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds; Lillies that fester, smel far worse then weeds, King Edward III E3 II.i.456 Which then convert to a most heavy curse Which then conuert to a most heauie curse, King Edward III E3 II.ii.12 Then via for the spacious bounds of France! Then via for the spatious bounds of Fraunce; King Edward III E3 II.ii.20 Undoubtedly then something is amiss. Vndoubtedly then some thing is a misse. King Edward III E3 II.ii.32 Then let those foot trudge hence upon those horse, Then let those foote trudge hence vpon those horse, King Edward III E3 II.ii.43 What says the more than Cleopatra's match Ki. What saies the more then Cleopatras match, King Edward III E3 II.ii.97 I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then I go to conquer kings, andshall I not then King Edward III E3 II.ii.113 Than to embrace in an unlawful bed Then to embrace in an vnlawfull bed, King Edward III E3 II.ii.120 To speak the more than heavenly word of yea To speake the more then heauenly word of yea, King Edward III E3 II.ii.126 Than right for right, and render love for love. Then right for right, and render loue for loue. King Edward III E3 II.ii.127 Than wrong for wrong, and endless hate for hate. Then wrong for wrong, and endles hate for hate: King Edward III E3 II.ii.137 Name them, fair Countess, and by heaven I will. Name then faire Countesse, and by heauen I will. King Edward III E3 II.ii.151 Fairer thou art by far than Hero was, Fairer thou art by farre, then Hero was, King Edward III E3 II.ii.176 When they are gone, then I'll consent to love. – When they are gone, then Ile consent to loue: King Edward III E3 II.ii.179 Than thy prevention can be in my rescue; Then thy preuention can be in my rescue, King Edward III E3 II.ii.193 May better boast of than ever Roman might May better boast of then euer Romaine might, King Edward III E3 III.i.58 Then Bayard-like, blind overweening Ned, Then Bayardlike, blinde ouerweaning Ned, King Edward III E3 III.i.87 No otherwise then were their sails with wind, No otherwise then were their sailes with winde, King Edward III E3 III.i.130 Affrights not more than kings when they dispose Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, King Edward III E3 III.i.155 Then 'gan the day to turn to gloomy night, Then gan the day to turne to gloomy night, King Edward III E3 III.i.169 Then might ye see the reeling vessels split, Then might ye see the reeling vessels split, King Edward III E3 III.i.178 So did the Black Snake of Boulogne, than which So did the blacke snake of Bullen, then which King Edward III E3 III.i.185 Then rests there nothing but with present speed Then rests there nothing but with present speede, King Edward III E3 III.ii.10 What then? What then? King Edward III E3 III.ii.11 What then, quoth you? Why, is't not time to fly, What then quoth you? why ist not time to flie, King Edward III E3 III.ii.18 And then too late he would redeem his time, And then too late he would redeeme his time, King Edward III E3 III.ii.21 Than when he sees it doth begin to rain Then when he sees it doth begin to raigne, King Edward III E3 III.ii.27 Belike you then despair of ill success, Be like you then dispaire of ill successe, King Edward III E3 III.ii.30 Yet rather fight than, like unnatural sons, Yet rather fight, then like vnnaturall sonnes, King Edward III E3 III.iii.7 Then, Gobin, for the service thou hast done, Then Gobin for the seruice thou hast done, King Edward III E3 III.iii.64 Thy labour rather to be feared than loved, They labour rather to be feared then loued, King Edward III E3 III.iii.73 Then is thy salutation honey-sweet; Then is thy sallutation hony sweete, King Edward III E3 III.iii.135 Judge then, conspirators, by this descent, Iudge then conspiratours by this descent, King Edward III E3 III.iii.151 Then, to protect your country and your king, Then to protect your Country and your King, King Edward III E3 III.iii.163 Then, Frenchmen, scorn that such should be your lords, Then French men scorne that such should be your Lords King Edward III E3 III.iii.210 No otherwise than did old Jacob's words, No other wise then did ould Iacobes wordes, King Edward III E3 III.iii.219 Then thus our steeled battles shall be ranged: Then this our steelde Battailes shall be rainged, King Edward III E3 III.iv.1 Alarum. Enter a many Frenchmen flying. After them Prince Edward running. Then enter King John and the Duke of Lorraine Alarum. Enter a many French men flying. After them Prince Edward runing. Then enter King Iohn and Duke of Loraine. King Edward III E3 III.iv.2 Our number is far greater than our foe's. Our nomber is far greater then our foes, King Edward III E3 III.iv.11 Than by the enemy a thousandfold. Then by the ennimie a thousand fold. King Edward III E3 III.iv.34 Then will he win a world of honour too, Then will he win a world of honor to, King Edward III E3 III.iv.37 Than one, to comfort our declining age. Then one to comfort our declyning age. King Edward III E3 III.iv.53 Why, then his epitaph is lasting praise. Why then his Ephitaph, is lasting prayse. King Edward III E3 III.iv.66 Than if they were but babes or captive slaves. Then if they were but babes or Captiue slaues. King Edward III E3 III.iv.67 O cruel father! Farewell Edward, then. O cruell Father, farewell Edward then. King Edward III E3 III.iv.96 And then new courage made me fresh again, And then new courage made me fresh againe, King Edward III E3 IV.i.32 And then thou shalt be set at liberty. And then thou shalt be set at libertie, King Edward III E3 IV.ii.16 Far worse than is the quiet sleep of death. Farre worse then is the quiet sleepe of death: King Edward III E3 IV.ii.23 But how do you imagine then to speed? But how do you imagine then to speed? King Edward III E3 IV.ii.54 Well, then we'll have a pursuivant dispatched Well then wele haue a Pursiuaunt dispatch, King Edward III E3 IV.ii.67 They will so? Then, belike, they may command, They wil so: Then belike they may command, King Edward III E3 IV.ii.85 And better some do go to wrack, than all. And better some do go to wrack then all. King Edward III E3 IV.iii.18 Why, then I know the extremity, my lord: Why then I know the extremitie my Loid, King Edward III E3 IV.iii.54 And then I will attend your highness' pleasure. And then I will attend your highnes pleasure. King Edward III E3 IV.iii.70 Then think on him that doth not now dissemble, Then thinke on him that doth not now dissemble King Edward III E3 IV.iv.14 His party stronger battled than our whole. His partie stronger battaild then our whole: King Edward III E3 IV.iv.35 Then thus it stands: the valley for our flight Then thus it stands, the valleie for our flight, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.40 Death's name is much more mighty than his deeds: Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.44 Are but my handful of so many sands, Then all the world, and call it but a power: King Edward III E3 IV.iv.49 Which briefly is no more indeed than one. Which briefelie is no more indeed then one, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.64 And we have one. Then apprehend no odds, And we haue one, then apprehend no ods, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.75 Than e'er was buried in our Breton earth. Then ere was buried in our Bryttish earth, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.116 Then render back this commonplace of prayer Then render backe this common place of prayer, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.138 First bud we, then we blow, and after seed, First bud we, then we blow, and after seed, King Edward III E3 IV.iv.139 Then presently we fall; and, as a shade Then presently we fall, and as a shade King Edward III E3 IV.iv.141 If then we hunt for death, why do we fear it? If then we hunt for death, why do we feare it? King Edward III E3 IV.iv.146 If we fear not, then no resolved proffer If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, King Edward III E3 IV.v.93 Then, arms, adieu, and let them fight that list. Then armes adieu, and let them fight that list, King Edward III E3 IV.v.103 Dwell'st thou on precedents? Then be it so! Dwelst thou on presidents, then be it so, King Edward III E3 IV.v.107 Then, Salisbury, say whither thou art bound. Then Salisburie, say whether thou art bound. King Edward III E3 IV.v.109 To Calais, Salisbury? Then to Calais pack, To Callice Salisburie, then to Callice packe, King Edward III E3 IV.vi.4 Breathe, then, and to it again. The amazed French Breath then, and too it againe, the amazed French King Edward III E3 IV.vi.51 Then charge again. If heaven be not opposed, Then charge againe, if heauen be not opposd King Edward III E3 IV.vii.61 Within an easy litter. Then we'll march With in an easie Litter, then wele martch. King Edward III E3 V.i.32 If it be so, then let our covenant stand: If it be so, then let our couenant stand, King Edward III E3 V.i.59 Learn then to reverence Edward as your king. Learne then to reuerence Edw. as your king. King Edward III E3 V.i.69 What moved thee, then, to be so obstinate What moude thee then to be so obstinate, King Edward III E3 V.i.118 More full of honour than his angry sire, More full of honor then his angry syre, King Edward III E3 V.i.123 And, sooner than he thinks, we'll be with him, And sooner then he thinkes wele be with him: King Edward III E3 V.i.149 Then sound the trumpets' clangour in the air; Then sound the Trumpets clangor in the aire, King Edward III E3 V.i.201 Than we did think for, and 'tis so indeed. Then we did thinke for, and tis so in deed, King Edward III E3 V.i.241 God willing, then for England we'll be shipped; God willing then for England wele be shipt, King John KJ I.i.21 Then take my King's defiance from my mouth, Then take my Kings defiance from my mouth, King John KJ I.i.40 Your strong possession much more than your right, Your strong possessiõ much more then your right, King John KJ I.i.58 You came not of one mother then, it seems. You came not of one mother then it seemes. King John KJ I.i.114 Then, good my liege, let me have what is mine, Then good my Liedge let me haue what is mine, King John KJ I.i.125 In sooth he might. Then, if he were my brother's, Insooth he might: then if he were my brothers, King John KJ I.i.130 Shall then my father's will be of no force Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, King John KJ I.i.133 Than was his will to get me, as I think. Then was his will to get me, as I think. King John KJ I.i.179 For France, for France, for it is more than need. For France, for France, for it is more then need. King John KJ I.i.182 A foot of honour better than I was, Bast. A foot of Honor better then I was, King John KJ I.i.192 Why then I suck my teeth and catechize Why then I sucke my teeth, and catechize King John KJ I.i.196 And then comes answer like an Absey book: And then comes answer like an Absey booke: King John KJ I.i.249 Then, good my mother, let me know my father; Then good my mother, let me know my father, King John KJ II.i.30 Salute thee for her king. Till then, fair boy, Salute thee for her King, till then faire boy King John KJ II.i.37 Well then, to work! Our cannon shall be bent Well, then to worke our Cannon shall be bent King John KJ II.i.48 And then we shall repent each drop of blood And then we shall repent each drop of bloud, King John KJ II.i.54 Then turn your forces from this paltry siege Then turne your forces from this paltry siege, King John KJ II.i.73 Than now the English bottoms have waft o'er Then now the English bottomes haue waft o're, King John KJ II.i.83 Let them be welcome then. We are prepared! Let them be welcome then, we are prepar'd. King John KJ II.i.107 How comes it then that thou art called a king, How comes it then that thou art call'd a King, King John KJ II.i.127 Than thou and John in manners – being as like Then thou and Iohn, in manners being as like, King John KJ II.i.158 Than e'er the coward hand of France can win. Then ere the coward hand of France can win; King John KJ II.i.244 Than the constraint of hospitable zeal Then the constraint of hospitable zeale, King John KJ II.i.246 Religiously provokes. Be pleased then Religiously prouokes. Be pleased then King John KJ II.i.249 And then our arms, like to a muzzled bear, And then our Armes, like to a muzled Beare, King John KJ II.i.263 Then tell us, shall your city call us lord Then tell vs, Shall your Citie call vs Lord, King John KJ II.i.269 Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. King John KJ II.i.283 Then God forgive the sin of all those souls Then God forgiue the sinne of all those soules, King John KJ II.i.297 Speed then, to take advantage of the field. Speed then to take aduantage of the field. King John KJ II.i.342 In this hot trial, more than we of France; In this hot triall more then we of France, King John KJ II.i.359 Then let confusion of one part confirm Then let confusion of one part confirm King John KJ II.i.360 The other's peace. Till then, blows, blood, and death! The others peace: till then, blowes, blood, and death. King John KJ II.i.368 A greater power then we denies all this. A greater powre then We denies all this, King John KJ II.i.391 Then, in a moment, Fortune shall cull forth Then in a moment Fortune shall cull forth King John KJ II.i.400 Then after fight who shall be king of it? Then after fight who shall be king of it? King John KJ II.i.406 Why, then defy each other, and pell-mell Why then defie each other, and pell-mell, King John KJ II.i.427 Where should he find it fairer than in Blanche? Where should he finde it fairer, then in Blanch: King John KJ II.i.429 Where should he find it purer than in Blanche? Where should he finde it purer then in Blanch? King John KJ II.i.431 Whose veins bound richer blood than Lady Blanche? Whose veines bound richer blood then Lady Blanch? King John KJ II.i.446 This union shall do more than battery can This Vnion shall do more then batterie can King John KJ II.i.448 With swifter spleen than powder can enforce, With swifter spleene then powder can enforce King John KJ II.i.465 But buffets better than a fist of France. But buffets better then a fist of France: King John KJ II.i.518 Than this: that nothing do I see in you, Then this, that nothing do I see in you, King John KJ II.i.524 Speak then, Prince Dauphin. Can you love this lady? Speake then Prince Dolphin, can you loue this Ladie? King John KJ II.i.527 Then do I give Volquessen, Touraine, Maine, Then I doe giue Volquessen, Toraine, Maine, King John KJ II.i.595 And being rich, my virtue then shall be And being rich, my vertue then shall be, King John KJ III.i.25 Then speak again – not all thy former tale, Then speake againe, not all thy former tale, King John KJ III.i.34 Lewis marry Blanche! O boy, then where art thou? Lewes marry Blaunch? O boy, then where art thou? King John KJ III.i.48 I would not care, I then would be content, I would not care, I then would be content, King John KJ III.i.49 For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou For then I should not loue thee: no, nor thou King John KJ III.i.172 Then, by the lawful power that I have, Then by the lawfull power that I haue, King John KJ III.i.215 O then, tread down my need, and faith mounts up; O then tread downe my need, and faith mounts vp, King John KJ III.i.234 No longer than we well could wash our hands No longer then we well could wash our hands, King John KJ III.i.251 Some gentle order, and then we shall be blessed Some gentle order, and then we shall be blest King John KJ III.i.261 Than keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold. Then keepe in peace that hand which thou dost hold. King John KJ III.i.273 The truth is then most done not doing it. The truth is then most done not doing it: King John KJ III.i.291 Than arm thy constant and thy nobler parts Then arme thy constant and thy nobler parts King John KJ III.i.294 If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know King John KJ III.i.314 Be stronger with thee than the name of wife? Be stronger with thee, then the name of wife? King John KJ III.i.325 Is it as he will? Well then, France shall rue. Is it as he will? well then, France shall rue. King John KJ III.i.347 No more than he that threats. To arms let's hie! No more then he that threats. To Arms le'ts hie. King John KJ III.iii.52 Then, in despite of brooded watchful day, Then, in despight of brooded watchfull day, King John KJ III.iv.39 Then with a passion would I shake the world, Then with a passion would I shake the world, King John KJ III.iv.49 For then 'tis like I should forget myself! For then 'tis like I should forget my selfe: King John KJ III.iv.98 Then, have I reason to be fond of grief? Then, haue I reason to be fond of griefe? King John KJ III.iv.100 I could give better comfort than you do. I could giue better comfort then you doe. King John KJ III.iv.139 That John may stand, then Arthur needs must fall. That Iohn may stand, then Arthur needs must fall, King John KJ III.iv.143 May then make all the claim that Arthur did. May then make all the claime that Arthur did. King John KJ III.iv.164 Even at that news he dies; and then the hearts Euen at that newes he dies: and then the hearts King John KJ III.iv.171 Than I have named! The bastard Faulconbridge Then I haue nam'd. The Bastard Falconbridge King John KJ IV.i.31 I warrant I love you more than you do me. I warrant I loue you more then you do me. King John KJ IV.i.56 Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes – Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes? King John KJ IV.i.67 Are you more stubborn-hard than hammered iron? Are you more stubborne hard, then hammer'd Iron? King John KJ IV.i.86 Alas, I then have chid away my friend! Alas, I then haue chid away my friend, King John KJ IV.i.94 Then feeling what small things are boisterous there, Then feeling what small things are boysterous there, King John KJ IV.ii.28 When workmen strive to do better than well, When Workemen striue to do better then wel, King John KJ IV.ii.34 Than did the fault before it was so patched. Then did the fault before it was so patch'd. King John KJ IV.ii.42 And more, more strong, when lesser is my fear, And more, more strong, then lesser is my feare King John KJ IV.ii.47 Then I, as one that am the tongue of these Then I, as one that am the tongue of these King John KJ IV.ii.56 Why then your fears, which, as they say, attend Why then your feares, which (as they say) attend King John KJ IV.ii.65 Than whereupon our weal, on you depending, Then, whereupon our weale on you depending, King John KJ IV.ii.128 How wildly then walks my estate in France! How wildely then walkes my Estate in France? King John KJ IV.ii.136 Then let the worst unheard fall on your bead. Then let the worst vn-heard, fall on your head. King John KJ IV.ii.214 More upon humour than advised respect. More vpon humor, then aduis'd respect. King John KJ IV.ii.217 Is to be made, then shall this hand and seal Is to be made, then shall this hand and Seale King John KJ IV.ii.259 Than to be butcher of an innocent child. Then to be butcher of an innocent childe. King John KJ IV.ii.266 Presented thee more hideous than thou art. Presented thee more hideous then thou art. King John KJ IV.iii.17 Is much more general than these lines import. Is much more generall, then these lines import. King John KJ IV.iii.18 Tomorrow morning let us meet him then. To morrow morning let vs meete him then. King John KJ IV.iii.19 Or rather then set forward; for 'twill be Or rather then set forward, for 'twill be King John KJ IV.iii.122 Thou art more deep damned than Prince Lucifer; Thou art more deepe damn'd then Prince Lucifer: King John KJ V.i.14 Then pause not, for the present time's so sick, Then pause not: for the present time's so sicke, King John KJ V.i.78 Away, then, with good courage! Yet, I know, Away then with good courage: yet I know King John KJ V.ii.52 Than had I seen the vaulty top of heaven Then had I seene the vaultie top of heauen King John KJ V.ii.58 Nor met with fortune other than at feasts, Nor met with Fortune, other then at feasts, King John KJ V.ii.77 And be no further harmful than in show. And be no further harmefull then in shewe. King John KJ V.ii.175 Whom he hath used rather for sport than need – Whom he hath vs'd rather for sport, then neede) King John KJ V.iv.28 Why should I then be false, since it is true Why should I then be false, since it is true King John KJ V.vi.18.2 Brief, then; and what's the news? Brcefe then: and what's the newes? King John KJ V.vi.27 Than if you had at leisure known of this. Then if you had at leisure knowne of this. King John KJ V.vii.12 Than when you left him. Even now he sung. Then when you left him; euen now he sung. King John KJ V.vii.57 And then all this thou seest is but a clod And then all this thou seest, is but a clod, King John KJ V.vii.72 And then my soul shall wait on thee to heaven, And then my soule shall waite on thee to heauen, King John KJ V.vii.81 It seems you know not, then, so much as we. It seemes you know not then so much as we, King John KJ V.vii.100.2 Thither shall it then. Thither shall it then, King Lear KL I.i.2 Albany than Cornwall. Albany, then Cornwall. King Lear KL I.i.19 year elder than this, who yet is no dearer in my account. yeere elder then this; who, yet is no deerer in my account, King Lear KL I.i.55 Sir, I love you more than word can wield the matter, Sir, I loue you more then word can weild ye matter, King Lear KL I.i.56 Dearer than eyesight, space, and liberty, Deerer then eye-sight, space, and libertie, King Lear KL I.i.58 No less than life, with grace, health, beauty, honour, No lesse then life, with grace, health, beauty, honor: King Lear KL I.i.76.2 Then poor Cordelia! Then poore Cordelia, King Lear KL I.i.78 More ponderous than my tongue. More ponderous then my tongue. King Lear KL I.i.82 Than that conferred on Gonerill. – Now, our joy, Then that conferr'd on Gonerill. Now our Ioy, King Lear KL I.i.86 A third more opulent than your sisters'? Speak! A third, more opilent then your Sisters? speake. King Lear KL I.i.108 Let it be so! Thy truth then be thy dower! Let it be so, thy truth then be thy dowre: King Lear KL I.i.194 I crave no more than hath your highness offered, I craue no more then hath your Highnesse offer'd, King Lear KL I.i.207 Then leave her, sir, for, by the power that made me, Then leaue her sir, for by the powre that made me, King Lear KL I.i.212 Than on a wretch whom Nature is ashamed Then on a wretch whom Nature is asham'd King Lear KL I.i.234 Hadst not been born than not t' have pleased me better. Not beene borne, then not t haue pleas'd me better. King Lear KL I.i.246 I am sorry then you have so lost a father I am sorry then you haue so lost a Father, King Lear KL I.i.295 but rash. Then must we look from his age to receive not but rash, then must we looke from his age, to receiue not King Lear KL I.ii.13 Than doth within a dull, stale, tired bed Then doth within a dull stale tyred bed King Lear KL I.ii.15 Got 'tween asleep and wake? Well then, Got 'tweene a sleepe, and wake? Well then, King Lear KL I.ii.33 No? What needed then that terrible dispatch No? what needed then that terrible dispatch King Lear KL I.ii.78 villain! worse than brutish! Go, sirrah, seek him; I'll Villaine; worse then brutish: Go sirrah, seeke him: Ile King Lear KL I.ii.93 without any further delay than this very evening. without any further delay, then this very Euening. King Lear KL I.iv.13 I do profess to be no less than I seem: to serve him I do professe to be no lesse then I seeme; to serue him King Lear KL I.iv.69 curiosity than as a very pretence and purpose of curiositie, then as a very pretence and purpose of King Lear KL I.iv.117 Have more than thou showest, Haue more then thou showest, King Lear KL I.iv.118 Speak less than thou knowest, Speake lesse then thou knowest, King Lear KL I.iv.119 Lend less than thou owest, Lend lesse then thou owest, King Lear KL I.iv.120 Ride more than thou goest, Ride more then thou goest, King Lear KL I.iv.121 Learn more than thou trowest, Learne more then thou trowest, King Lear KL I.iv.122 Set less than thou throwest; Set lesse then thou throwest; King Lear KL I.iv.126 Than two tens to a score. Then two tens to a score. King Lear KL I.iv.128 Then 'tis like the breath of an unfee'd lawyer: you Then 'tis like the breath of an vnfeed Lawyer, you King Lear KL I.iv.171 Then they for sudden joy did weep, then they / For sodaine ioy did weepe, King Lear KL I.iv.182 o' thing than a fool. And yet I would not be thee, nuncle. o'thing then a foole, and yet I would not be thee Nunckle, King Lear KL I.iv.189 figure. I am better than thou art now; I am a fool; thou figure, I am better then thou art now, I am a Foole, thou King Lear KL I.iv.208 Which else were shame, that then necessity Which else were shame, that then necessitie King Lear KL I.iv.242 Than a graced palace. The shame itself doth speak Then a grac'd Pallace. The shame it selfe doth speake King Lear KL I.iv.243 For instant remedy. Be then desired, For instant remedy. Be then desir'd King Lear KL I.iv.258.1 Than the sea-monster! Then the Sea-monster. King Lear KL I.iv.285 How sharper than a serpent's tooth it is How sharper then a Serpents tooth it is, King Lear KL I.iv.311 You, sir, more knave than fool, after your master! You Sir, more Knaue then Foole, after your Master. King Lear KL I.iv.325.2 Safer than trust too far. Safer then trust too farre; King Lear KL I.iv.341 Than praised for harmful mildness. Then prai'sd for harmefull mildnesse. King Lear KL I.iv.344 Nay then – Nay then---- King Lear KL I.v.3 you know than comes from her demand out of the letter. you know, then comes from her demand out of the Letter, King Lear KL I.v.11 Then I prithee be merry. Thy wit shall not go Then I prythee be merry, thy wit shall not go King Lear KL I.v.34 seven stars are no more than seven is a pretty reason. seuen Starres are no mo then seuen, is a pretty reason. King Lear KL II.i.13 You may do, then, in time. Fare you well, sir. You may do then in time, / Fare you well Sir. King Lear KL II.i.35.1 Do more than this in sport. Do more then this in sport; King Lear KL II.i.97 No marvel then though he were ill affected. No maruaile then, though he were ill affected, King Lear KL II.ii.7 Why then, I care not for thee. Why then I care not for thee. King Lear KL II.ii.86 Than I and such a knave. Then I, and such a knaue. King Lear KL II.ii.92 Than stands on any shoulder that I see Then stands on any shoulder that I see King Lear KL II.ii.101 Than twenty silly-ducking observants Then twenty silly-ducking obseruants, King Lear KL II.iv.10 legs, then he wears wooden nether-stocks. legs, then he weares wodden nether-stocks. King Lear KL II.iv.22 They could not, would not do't; 'tis worse than murder They could not, would not do't: 'tis worse then murther, King Lear KL II.iv.41 Having more man than wit about me, drew. Hauing more man then wit about me, drew; King Lear KL II.iv.135.1 Than she to scant her duty. Then she to scant her dutie. King Lear KL II.iv.145 Better than you yourself. Therefore I pray you Better then you your selfe: therefore I pray you, King Lear KL II.iv.199 Dismissing half your train, come then to me. Dismissing halfe your traine, come then to me, King Lear KL II.iv.240 Why not, my lord? If then they chanced to slack ye, Why not my Lord? / If then they chanc'd to slacke ye, King Lear KL II.iv.261 Allow not nature more than nature needs – Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: King Lear KL III.i.45 Than my out-wall, open this purse and take Then my out-wall; open this Purse, and take King Lear KL III.i.52 Few words, but to effect more than all yet: Few words, but to effect more then all yet; King Lear KL III.ii.11 than this rain-water out o' door. Good nuncle, in; ask thy then this Rain-water out o' doore. Good Nunkle, in, aske thy King Lear KL III.ii.18 You owe me no subscription; then let fall You owe me no subscription. Then let fall King Lear KL III.ii.60.1 More sinned against than sinning. More sinn'd against, then sinning. King Lear KL III.ii.64 More harder than the stones whereof 'tis raised; (More harder then the stones whereof 'tis rais'd, King Lear KL III.ii.81 When priests are more in word than matter, When Priests are more in word, then matter; King Lear KL III.ii.85 Then shall the realm of Albion Then shal the Realme of Albion, King Lear KL III.ii.93 Then comes the time, who lives to see't, Then comes the time, who liues to see't, King Lear KL III.iii.8 between the Dukes; and a worse matter than that. I betweene the Dukes, and a worsse matter then that: I King Lear KL III.iii.22 That which my father loses – no less than all. That which my Father looses: no lesse then all, King Lear KL III.iv.27 Nay, get thee in. I'll pray and then I'll sleep. Nay get thee in; Ile pray, and then Ile sleepe. King Lear KL III.iv.98 Thou wert better in a grave than to answer with thy Thou wert better in a Graue, then to answere with thy King Lear KL III.iv.100 more than this? Consider him well. Thou owest the more then this? Consider him well. Thou ow'st the King Lear KL III.vi.1 Here is better than the open air. Take it Heere is better then the open ayre,t ake it King Lear KL III.vi.75 Then let them anatomize Regan, see what breeds Then let them Anatomize Regan: See what breeds King Lear KL III.vi.104 But then the mind much sufferance doth o'erskip King Lear KL III.vii.74.1 Than now to bid you hold. Then now to bid you hold. King Lear KL III.vii.78 Nay then, come on, and take the chance of anger. Nay then come on, and take the chance of anger. King Lear KL III.vii.90 O my follies! Then Edgar was abused. O my Follies! then Edgar was abus'd, King Lear KL IV.i.2 Than still contemned and flattered. To be worst, Then still contemn'd and flatter'd, to be worst: King Lear KL IV.i.6 The worst returns to laughter. Welcome, then, The worst returnes to laughter. Welcome then, King Lear KL IV.i.26.1 I am worse than e'er I was. I am worse then ere I was. King Lear KL IV.i.34 Came then into my mind, and yet my mind Came then into my minde, and yet my minde King Lear KL IV.i.35 Was then scarce friends with him. I have heard more since. Was then scarse Friends with him. / I haue heard more since: King Lear KL IV.i.41 Then prithee get thee away. If for my sake Get thee away: If for my sake King Lear KL IV.ii.8 When I informed him, then he called me sot When I inform'd him, then he call'd me Sot, King Lear KL IV.ii.11.2 Then shall you go no further. Then shall you go no further. King Lear KL IV.iii.12 And now and then an ample tear trilled down King Lear KL IV.iii.15.2 O, then it moved her? King Lear KL IV.iii.31 And clamour moistened; then away she started King Lear KL IV.v.32 Than for your lady's. You may gather more. Then for your Ladies: You may gather more: King Lear KL IV.vi.5 Why then your other senses grow imperfect Why then your other Senses grow imperfect King Lear KL IV.vi.8 In better phrase and matter than thou didst. In better phrase, and matter then thou did'st. King Lear KL IV.vi.16 Methinks he seems no bigger than his head. Me thinkes he seemes no bigger then his head. King Lear KL IV.vi.115 Was kinder to his father than my daughters was kinder to his Father, / Then my Daughters King Lear KL IV.vi.188 Then kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! Then kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill. King Lear KL IV.vi.202 Then there's life in't. Nay, and you get it you shall Then there's life in't. Come, and you get it, / You shall King Lear KL IV.vi.265 return the conqueror. Then am I the prisoner, and his bed returne the Conqueror, then am I the Prisoner, and his bed, King Lear KL IV.vii.12.1 Then be't so, my good lord. Then be't so my good Lord: King Lear KL V.i.8 Tell me but truly – but then speak the truth – Tell me but truly, but then speake the truth, King Lear KL V.i.31.2 Let's then determine Let's then determine King Lear KL V.i.62 Her husband being alive. Now then, we'll use Her husband being aliue. Now then, wee'l vse King Lear KL V.iii.69.1 More than in your addition. More then in your addition. King Lear KL V.iii.96.1 Than I have here proclaimed thee. Then I haue heere proclaim'd thee. King Lear KL V.iii.154 Thou worse than any name, read thine own evil. Thou worse then any name, reade thine owne euill: King Lear KL V.iii.165 I am no less in blood than thou art, Edmund; I am no lesse in blood then thou art Edmond, King Lear KL V.iii.184 Rather than die at once – taught me to shift Rather then die at once) taught me to shift King Lear KL V.iii.208 Shunned my abhorred society; but then finding King Lear KL V.iii.215 Began to crack. Twice then the trumpets sounded, King Lear KL V.iii.261.1 Why, then she lives. Why then she liues. King Lear KL V.iii.300 Have more than merited. All friends shall taste Haue more then merited. All Friends shall Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.3 And then grace us in the disgrace of death; And then grace vs in the disgrace of death: Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.42 And then to sleep but three hours in the night, And then to sleepe but three houres in the night, Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.54 By yea and nay, sir, then I swore in jest. By yea and nay sir, than I swore in iest. Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.59 Come on then, I will swear to study so, Come on then, I will sweare to studie so, Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.91 Than those that walk and wot not what they are. Then those that walke and wot not what they are. Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.99.2 Something then in rhyme. Something then in rime. Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.106 Than wish a snow in May's new-fangled shows, Then wish a Snow in Mayes new fangled showes: Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.113 Than for that angel knowledge you can say, Then for that Angell knowledge you can say, Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.235 park. Then for the place where – where, I mean, I did Parke. Then for the place Where? where I meane I did Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.i.301 Affliction may one day smile again, and till then sit affliction may one day smile againe, and vntill then sit Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.ii.45 Then I am sure you know how much the gross sum Then I am sure you know how much the grosse summe Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.ii.47 It doth amount to one more than two. It doth amount to one more then two. Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.ii.98 Then if she fear or be to blame, Then if she feare, or be to blame, Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.ii.114 To be whipped – and yet a better love than To bee whip'd: and yet a better loue then Love's Labour's Lost LLL I.ii.145 I am more bound to you than your fellows, for I am more bound to you then your fellowes, for Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.8 Than Aquitaine, a dowry for a queen. Then Aquitaine, a Dowrie for a Queene. Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.18 Than you much willing to be counted wise Then you much wiling to be counted wise, Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.87 Than seek a dispensation for his oath, Then seeke a dispensation for his oath: Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.96 I will be welcome, then. Conduct me thither. I wil be welcome then, Conduct me thither. Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.138 If then the King your father will restore If then the King your father will restore Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.149 Than Aquitaine, so gelded as it is. Then Aquitane, so guelded as it is. Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.242 Then was Venus like her mother, for her father is but grim. Then was Venus like her mother, for her father is but grim. Love's Labour's Lost LLL II.i.243.3 What then, do you see? What then, do you see? Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.63.2 Thump then, and I flee. Thump then, and I flee. Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.105 Then called you for the l'envoy. Then cal'd you for the Lenuoy. Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.107 argument in; then the boy's fat l'envoy, the goose that argument in: / Then the Boyes fat Lenuoy, the Goose that Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.139 than French crown. I will never buy and sell out of then a French-Crowne. I will neuer buy and sell out of Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.146 Why then, three-farthing worth of silk. O, Why then three farthings worth of Silke. Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.162 When tongues speak sweetly, then they name her name, When tongues speak sweetly, then they name her name, Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.166 Guerdon, O sweet guerdon! Better than Gardon, O sweete gardon, better then Love's Labour's Lost LLL III.i.175 Than whom no mortal so magnificent! Then whom no mortall so magnificent, Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.7 Then, forester, my friend, where is the bush Then Forrester my friend, Where is the Bush Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.14 What, what? First praise me, and again say no? What, what? First praise me, & then again say no. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.19 Fair payment for foul words is more than due. Faire paiment for foule words, is more then due. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.25 And shooting well is then accounted ill. And shooting well, is then accounted ill: Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.28 If wounding, then it was to show my skill, If wounding, then it was to shew my skill, Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.29 That more for praise than purpose meant to kill. That more for praise, then purpose meant to kill. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.65 thou art lovely. More fairer than fair, beautiful than thou art louely: more fairer then faire, beautifull then Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.66 beauteous, truer than truth itself, have commiseration on beautious, truer then truth it selfe: haue comiseration on Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.93 But if thou strive, poor soul, what art thou then? But if thou striue (poore soule) what art thou then? Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.115.1 Well then, I am the shooter. Well then, I am the shooter. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.136 An if my hand be out, then belike your hand is in. And if my hand be out, then belike your hand is in. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.i.137 Then will she get the upshoot by cleaving the pin. Then will shee get the vpshoot by cleauing the is in. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.ii.29 Which we of taste and feeling are – for those parts that do fructify in us more than he. which we taste and feeling, are for those parts that doe fructifie in vs more then he. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.ii.59 The dogs did yell; put ‘ L ’ to sore, then sorel jumps from thicket; The Dogges did yell, put ell to Sore, then Sorell iumps from thicket: Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.ii.61 If sore be sore, then ‘ L ’ to sore makes fifty sores o' sorel: If Sore be sore, then ell to Sore, makes fiftie sores O sorell: Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.36 But do not love thyself; then thou will keep But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.67 Then thou, fair sun, which on my earth dost shine, Then thou faire Sun, which on my earth doest shine, Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.69 If broken, then, it is no fault of mine; If broken then, it is no fault of mine: Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.89 Ay, as some days; but then no sun must shine. I as some daies, but then no sunne must shine. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.95 A fever in your blood? Why, then incision A Feuer in your bloud, why then incision Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.230 My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.239 She passes praise; then praise too short doth blot. She passes prayse, then prayse too short doth blot. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.273 No devil will fright thee then so much as she. No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.278 O, vile! Then, as she goes, what upward lies O vile, then as she goes what vpward lyes? Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.282 Then leave this chat, and, good Berowne, now prove Then leaue this chat, & good Berown now proue Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.287.2 'Tis more than need. O 'tis more then neede. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.288 Have at you then, affection's men-at-arms! Haue at you then affections men at armes, Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.293 And abstinence engenders maladies. And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.314 Than are the tender horns of cockled snails. Then are the tender hornes of Cockled Snayles. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.324 O, then his lines would ravish savage ears O then his lines would rauish sauage eares, Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.331 Then fools you were these women to forswear, Then fooles you were these women to forsweare: Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.342 Saint Cupid, then! And, soldiers, to the field! Saint Cupid then, and Souldiers to the field. Love's Labour's Lost LLL IV.iii.351 Then homeward every man attach the hand Then homeward euery man attach the hand Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.i.17 finer than the staple of his argument. I abhor such finer then the staple of his argument. I abhor such Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.i.42 than a flap-dragon. then a flapdragon. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.131 And then the King will court thee for his dear. And then the King will court thee for his Deare: Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.136 Come on, then, wear the favours most in sight. Come on then, weare the fauours most in sight. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.159 Beauties no richer than rich taffeta. Beauties no richer then rich Taffata. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.190 The measure then of one is easily told. The measure then of one is easlie told. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.209 Then in our measure vouchsafe but one change. Then in our measure, vouchsafe but one change. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.211 Play music then! Nay, you must do it soon. Play musicke then: nay you must doe it soone. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.220.1 Why take we hands then? Why take you hands then? Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.226 Then cannot we be bought; and so adieu – Then cannot we be bought: and so adue, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.229.1 In private then. In priuate then. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.232 Nay then, two treys, an if you grow so nice, Nay then two treyes, an if you grow so nice Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.253 Then die a calf before your horns do grow. Then die a Calfe before your horns do grow. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.255 Bleat softly then. The butcher hears you cry. Bleat softly then, the Butcher heares you cry. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.258 Cutting a smaller hair than may be seen; Cutting a smaller haire then may be seene, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.261 Fleeter than arrows, bullets, wind, thought, swifter things. Fleeter then arrows, bullets wind, thoght, swifter things Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.342 Then wish me better; I will give you leave. Then wish me better, I wil giue you leaue. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.344 To lead you to our court. Vouchsafe it then. To leade you to our Court, vouchsafe it then. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.387 There, then, that visor: that superfluous case There, then, that vizard, that superfluous case, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.435.2 When you then were here, When you then were heere, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.437 That more than all the world I did respect her. That more then all the world I did respect her Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.468 The ladies did change favours, and then we, The Ladies did change Fauours; and then we Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.511 To have one show worse than the King's and his company. to haue one shew worse then the Kings and his companie. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.677 Then shall Hector be whipped for Jaquenetta Then shall Hector be whipt for Iaquenetta Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.682 Greater than ‘ Great ’! Great, great, great Greater then great, great, great, great Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.689 than will sup a flea. then will sup a Flea. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.777 But more devout than this in our respects But more deuout then these are our respects Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.780 Our letters, madam, showed much more than jest. Our letters Madam, shew'd much more then iest. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.799 Then, at the expiration of the year, Then at the expiration of the yeare, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.808 If this, or more than this, I would deny, If this, or more then this, I would denie, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.811 Hence euer then, my heart is in thy brest. / Ber. And what to me my Loue? and what to me? / Ros. You must be purged too, your sins are rack'd. / You are attaint with faults and periurie: / Therefore if you my fauor meane to get, / A tweluemonth shall you spend, and neuer rest, / But seeke the wearie beds of people sicke. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.819 Then, if I have much love, I'll give you some. Then if I haue much loue, Ile giue you some. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.820 I'll serve thee true and faithfully till then. Ile serue thee true and faithfully till then. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.852 Of him that makes it. Then, if sickly ears, Of him that makes it: then, if sickly eares, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.854 Will hear your idle scorns, continue then, Will heare your idle scornes; continue then, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.867.1 And then 'twill end. And then 'twil end. Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.887 The cuckoo then, on every tree, The Cuckow then on euerie tree, Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.896 The cuckoo then, on every tree, The Cuckow then on euerie tree Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.906 Then nightly sings the staring owl: Then nightly sings the staring Owle Love's Labour's Lost LLL V.ii.915 Then nightly sings the staring owl: Then nightly sings the staring Owle, Macbeth Mac I.iii.59 Speak then to me who neither beg nor fear Speake then to me, who neyther begge, nor feare Macbeth Mac I.iii.74 No more than to be Cawdor. Say from whence No more then to be Cawdor. Say from whence Macbeth Mac I.iii.137 Are less than horrible imaginings. Are lesse then horrible Imaginings: Macbeth Mac I.iii.156 Till then, enough! – Come, friends. Till then enough: Come friends. Macbeth Mac I.iv.22 ‘ More is thy due than more than all can pay.’ More is thy due, then more then all can pay. Macbeth Mac I.v.2 by the perfectest report they have more in them than mortal by the perfect'st report, they haue more in them, then mortall Macbeth Mac I.v.23 Than wishest should be undone. Hie thee hither Then wishest should be vndone. High thee hither, Macbeth Mac I.v.35.1 Than would make up his message. Then would make vp his Message. Macbeth Mac I.v.53 Greater than both by the all-hail hereafter! Greater then both, by the all-haile hereafter, Macbeth Mac I.vi.15 In every point twice done and then done double In euery point twice done, and then done double, Macbeth Mac I.vii.1.2 with dishes and service over the stage. Then enter with Dishes and Seruice ouer the Stage. Then enter Macbeth Mac I.vii.1 If it were done when 'tis done, then 'twere well If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twer well, Macbeth Mac I.vii.14 Strong both against the deed; then, as his host, Strong both against the Deed: Then, as his Host, Macbeth Mac I.vii.47.2 What beast was't then What Beast was't then Macbeth Mac I.vii.49 When you durst do it, then you were a man; When you durst do it, then you were a man: Macbeth Mac I.vii.50 And to be more than what you were, you would And to be more then what you were, you would Macbeth Mac I.vii.52 Did then adhere, and yet you would make both. Did then adhere, and yet you would make both: Macbeth Mac II.ii.68 How easy is it then! Your constancy How easie is it then? your Constancie Macbeth Mac II.iii.70.1 See, and then speak yourselves. See, and then speake your selues:, Macbeth Mac II.iv.22 Is't known who did this more than bloody deed? Is't known who did this more then bloody deed? Macbeth Mac II.iv.29 Thine own life's means! – Then 'tis most like Thine owne liues meanes: Then 'tis most like, Macbeth Mac II.iv.38 Lest our old robes sit easier than our new. Least our old Robes sit easier then our new. Macbeth Mac III.i.44.1 While then, God be with you! While then, God be with you. Macbeth Mac III.i.58 And bade them speak to him. Then prophet-like, And bad them speake to him. Then Prophet-like, Macbeth Mac III.i.70 Rather than so, come fate into the list Rather then so, come Fate into the Lyst, Macbeth Mac III.i.74.2 Well then now, Well then, Now Macbeth Mac III.i.136 Than is his father's, must embrace the fate Then is his Fathers, must embrace the fate Macbeth Mac III.ii.7 Than by destruction dwell in doubtful joy. Then by destruction dwell in doubtfull ioy. Macbeth Mac III.ii.21 Than on the torture of the mind to lie Then on the torture of the Minde to lye Macbeth Mac III.ii.40 Then be thou jocund. Ere the bat hath flown Then be thou iocund: ere the Bat hath flowne Macbeth Mac III.iii.4.2 Then stand with us; Then stand with vs: Macbeth Mac III.iii.9.2 Then 'tis he. Then 'tis hee: Macbeth Mac III.iv.13.2 'Tis Banquo's then. 'Tis Banquo's then. Macbeth Mac III.iv.14 'Tis better thee without than he within. 'Tis better thee without, then he within. Macbeth Mac III.iv.20 Then comes my fit again. I had else been perfect, Then comes my Fit againe: I had else beene perfect; Macbeth Mac III.iv.42.1 Than pity for mischance. Then pitty for Mischance. Macbeth Mac III.iv.82.1 Than such a murder is. Then such a murther is. Macbeth Mac III.iv.87 Then I'll sit down. Give me some wine; fill full! Then Ile sit downe: Giue me some Wine, fill full: Macbeth Mac III.iv.104 If trembling I inhabit then, protest me If trembling I inhabit then, protest mee Macbeth Mac IV.i.38 Then the charm is firm and good. Then the Charme is firme and good. Macbeth Mac IV.i.75 More potent than the first. More potent then the first. Macbeth Mac IV.i.81 Then live Macduff; what need I fear of thee? Then liue Macduffe: what need I feare of thee? Macbeth Mac IV.ii.42 Then you'll buy 'em to sell again. Then you'l by 'em to sell againe. Macbeth Mac IV.ii.56 Then the liars and swearers are fools; for there are Then the Liars and Swearers are Fools: for there are Macbeth Mac IV.ii.77 Accounted dangerous folly. Why then, alas, Accounted dangerous folly. Why then (alas) Macbeth Mac IV.iii.47 Shall have more vices than it had before, Shall haue more vices then it had before, Macbeth Mac IV.iii.48 More suffer, and more sundry ways, than ever, More suffer, and more sundry wayes then euer, Macbeth Mac IV.iii.66.1 Than such a one to reign. Then such an one to reigne. Macbeth Mac IV.iii.86 Than summer-seeming lust; and it hath been Then Summer-seeming Lust: and it hath bin Macbeth Mac IV.iii.110 Oftener upon her knees than on her feet, Oftner vpon her knees, then on her feet, Macbeth Mac IV.iii.130 No less in truth than life. My first false speaking No lesse in truth then life. My first false speaking Macbeth Mac V.i.35 then, 'tis time to do't. – Hell is murky! – Fie, my lord, then 'tis time to doo't: Hell is murky. Fye, my Lord, Macbeth Mac V.i.70 More needs she the divine than the physician. More needs she the Diuine, then the Physitian: Macbeth Mac V.ii.22.2 Who then shall blame Who then shall blame Macbeth Mac V.iii.7 Shall e'er have power upon thee.’ Then fly, false thanes, Shall ere haue power vpon thee. Then fly false Thanes, Macbeth Mac V.v.26 And then is heard no more. It is a tale And then is heard no more. It is a Tale Macbeth Mac V.vi.17.1 Than any is in hell. Then any is in hell. Macbeth Mac V.vi.47.1 Than terms can give thee out. Then tearmes can giue thee out. Macbeth Mac V.vi.62 Then yield thee, coward; Then yeeld thee Coward, Macbeth Mac V.vi.82.2 Then he is dead? Then he is dead? Macbeth Mac V.vi.84 Must not be measured by his worth, for then Must not be measur'd by his worth, for then Macbeth Mac V.vi.86.2 Why then, God's soldier be he. Why then, Gods Soldier be he: Measure for Measure MM I.i.7 My strength can give you. Then no more remains My strength can giue you: Then no more remaines Measure for Measure MM I.ii.2 composition with the King of Hungary, why then all the composition with the King of Hungary, why then all the Measure for Measure MM I.iii.5 More grave and wrinkled than the aims and ends More graue, and wrinkled, then the aimes, and ends Measure for Measure MM I.iii.7 My holy sir, none better knows than you My holy Sir, none better knowes then you Measure for Measure MM I.iii.27 Becomes more mocked than feared, so our decrees, More mock'd, then fear'd: so our Decrees, Measure for Measure MM I.iii.34.1 Than in Lord Angelo. Then in Lord Angelo. Measure for Measure MM I.iii.53 Is more to bread than stone. Hence shall we see, Is more to bread then stone: hence shall we see Measure for Measure MM I.iv.12 Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, Then if you speake, you must not show your face; Measure for Measure MM II.i.6 Than fall, and bruise to death. Alas, this gentleman, Then fall, and bruise to death: alas, this gentleman Measure for Measure MM II.i.21 Guiltier than him they try; what's open made to justice, Guiltier then him they try; what's open made to Iustice, Measure for Measure MM II.i.102 Very well: you being then, if you be remembered, Very well: you being then (if you be remembred) Measure for Measure MM II.i.105 Why, very well: I telling you then, if you be Why, very well: I telling you then (if you be Measure for Measure MM II.i.110 Why, very well then – Why very well then. Measure for Measure MM II.i.127 Why, very well then. I hope here be truths. Why very well then: I hope here be truthes. Measure for Measure MM II.i.149 worst thing about him. Good, then; if his face be the worst thing about him: good then: if his face be the Measure for Measure MM II.i.158 person than any of us all. person then any of vs all. Measure for Measure MM II.i.191 Hath she had any more than one husband? Hath she had any more then one husband? Measure for Measure MM II.i.196 hang then. Get you gone, and let me hear no more of hang them: get you gon, and let me heare no more of Measure for Measure MM II.i.223 then. If your worship will take order for the drabs and then: if your worship will take order for the drabs and Measure for Measure MM II.ii.42 I had a brother then; heaven keep your honour. I had a brother then; heauen keepe your honour. Measure for Measure MM II.ii.68 And you were Isabel; should it then be thus? And you were Isabell: should it then be thus? Measure for Measure MM II.ii.78 And mercy then will breathe within your lips, And mercie then will breathe within your lips Measure for Measure MM II.ii.86 With less respect than we do minister With lesse respect then we doe minister Measure for Measure MM II.ii.101 For then I pity those I do not know, For then I pittie those I doe not know, Measure for Measure MM II.ii.117 Than the soft myrtle; but man, proud man, Then the soft Mertill: But man, proud man, Measure for Measure MM II.ii.170 Than woman's lightness? Having waste ground enough, Then womans lightnesse? hauing waste ground enough, Measure for Measure MM II.iii.9 I would do more than that, if more were needful. I would do more then that, if more were needfull Measure for Measure MM II.iii.15 Than die for this. Then dye for this. Measure for Measure MM II.iii.26 So then it seems your most offenceful act So then it seemes your most offence full act Measure for Measure MM II.iii.28 Then was your sin of heavier kind than his. Then was your sin of heauier kinde then his. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.33 Than to demand what 'tis. Your brother cannot live. Then to demand what 'tis: your Brother cannot liue. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.51 Say you so? Then I shall pose you quickly. Say you so: then I shall poze you quickly. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.56 I had rather give my body than my soul. I had rather giue my body, then my soule. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.58.1 Stand more for number than accompt. Stand more for number, then for accompt. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.81 Than beauty could, displayed. But mark me; Then beauty could displaied: But marke me, Measure for Measure MM II.iv.104.2 Then must your brother die. Then must your brother die. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.107 Than that a sister, by redeeming him, Then that a sister, by redeeming him Measure for Measure MM II.iv.109 Were not you then as cruel as the sentence Were not you then as cruell as the Sentence, Measure for Measure MM II.iv.116 A merriment than a vice. A merriment, then a vice. Measure for Measure MM II.iv.133 Than faults may shake our frames – let me be bold. Then faults may shake our frames) let me be bold; Measure for Measure MM II.iv.146 Which seems a little fouler than it is, Which seemes a little fouler then it is, Measure for Measure MM II.iv.184 Then, Isabel, live chaste, and, brother, die. Then Isabell liue chaste, and brother die; Measure for Measure MM II.iv.185 More than our brother is our chastity. "More then our Brother, is our Chastitie. Measure for Measure MM III.i.1 So then you hope of pardon from Lord Angelo? So then you hope of pardon from Lord Angelo? Measure for Measure MM III.i.80 Than a perpetual honour. Dar'st thou die? Then a perpetuall Honor. Dar'st thou die? Measure for Measure MM III.i.129 The pendent world; or to be worse than worst The pendant world: or to be worse then worst Measure for Measure MM III.i.192 brother die by the law than my son should be unlawfully brother die by the Law, then my sonne should be vnlawfullie Measure for Measure MM III.ii.9 being richer than innocency, stands for the facing. being richer then Innocency, stands for the facing. Measure for Measure MM III.ii.63 Well, then, imprison him. If imprisonment be the Well, then imprison him: If imprisonment be the Measure for Measure MM III.ii.77 You will not bail me then, sir? You will not baile me then Sir? Measure for Measure MM III.ii.78 Then, Pompey, nor now. What news abroad, Then Pompey, nor now: what newes abroad Measure for Measure MM III.ii.101 How should he be made, then? How should he be made then? Measure for Measure MM III.ii.225 Rather rejoicing to see another merry than Rather reioycing to see another merry, then Measure for Measure MM III.ii.254 Than by self-offences weighing. Then by selfe-offences weighing. Measure for Measure MM IV.i.54 Take then this your companion by the hand, Take then this your companion by the hand Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.47 is a more penitent trade than your bawd. He doth is a more penitent Trade then your Bawd: he doth Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.73.3 They will then, ere't be long. They will then er't be long. Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.81 Which he corrects, then were he tyrannous, Which he corrects, then were he tirrannous, Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.122 than we must yet deliver. Thus fail not to do your office, then we must yet deliuer. Thus faile not to doe your Office, Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.155 to the law than Angelo who hath sentenced him. To make to the Law, then Angelo who hath sentenc'd him. To make Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.174 upon this, more than thanks and good fortune, by the vpon this, more then thankes and good fortune, by the Measure for Measure MM IV.ii.184 persuasion can with ease attempt you, I will go further than perswasion, can with ease attempt you, I wil go further then Measure for Measure MM IV.iii.7 ready money. Marry, then ginger was not much in request, readie money: marrie then, Ginger was not much in request, Measure for Measure MM IV.iii.8 for the old women were all dead. Then is there for the olde Women were all dead. Then is there Measure for Measure MM IV.iii.11 which now peaches him a beggar. Then have we here which now peaches him a beggar. Then haue we heere, Measure for Measure MM IV.iii.136 This letter then to Friar Peter give. This Letter then to Friar Peter giue, Measure for Measure MM IV.iii.160 He's a better woodman than thou tak'st him for. he's a better woodman then thou tak'st him for. Measure for Measure MM IV.iii.171 Sir, your company is fairer than honest. Rest you Sir your company is fairer then honest, rest you Measure for Measure MM IV.iv.12 which shall then have no power to stand against us. which shall then haue no power to stand against vs. Measure for Measure MM V.i.44 Than this is all as true as it is strange. Then this is all as true, as it is strange; Measure for Measure MM V.i.49 There is another comfort than this world, There is another comfort, then this world, Measure for Measure MM V.i.74.1 As then the messenger – As then the Messenger. Measure for Measure MM V.i.79.2 I wish you now, then. I wish you now then, Measure for Measure MM V.i.81 A business for yourself, pray heaven you then A businesse for your selfe: pray heauen you then Measure for Measure MM V.i.115 Then, O you blessed ministers above, Then oh you blessed Ministers aboue Measure for Measure MM V.i.175 A widow, then? A Widow then? Measure for Measure MM V.i.177 Why, you are nothing then. Neither maid, widow, Why you are nothing then: neither Maid, Widow, Measure for Measure MM V.i.188 He was drunk, then, my lord. It can be no better. He was drunk then, my Lord, it can be no better. Measure for Measure MM V.i.198.1 Charges she more than me? Charges she moe then me? Measure for Measure MM V.i.272 Not better than he, by her own report. Not better then he, by her owne report. Measure for Measure MM V.i.298 Then is your cause gone too. The Duke's unjust, Then is your cause gone too: The Duke's vniust, Measure for Measure MM V.i.307 To call him villain? And then to glance from him To call him villaine; and then to glance from him, Measure for Measure MM V.i.312 Dare no more stretch this finger of mine than he No more stretch this finger of mine, then he Measure for Measure MM V.i.332 fool, and a coward, as you then reported him to be? foole, and a coward, as you then reported him to be? Measure for Measure MM V.i.357 This may prove worse than hanging. This may proue worse then hanging. Measure for Measure MM V.i.364 I should be guiltier than my guiltiness I should be guiltier then my guiltinesse, Measure for Measure MM V.i.367 Hath looked upon my passes. Then, good prince, Hath look'd vpon my passes. Then good Prince, Measure for Measure MM V.i.370 Immediate sentence, then, and sequent death Immediate sentence then, and sequent death, Measure for Measure MM V.i.378.1 Than at the strangeness of it. Then at the strangenesse of it. Measure for Measure MM V.i.379 Your friar is now your prince. As I was then Your Frier is now your Prince: As I was then Measure for Measure MM V.i.390 Than let him so be lost. O most kind maid, Then let him so be lost: oh most kinde Maid, Measure for Measure MM V.i.395 Than that which lives to fear. Make it your comfort, Then that which liues to feare: make it your comfort, Measure for Measure MM V.i.409 Then, Angelo, thy faults thus manifested, Then Angelo, thy fault's thus manifested; Measure for Measure MM V.i.473 That I crave death more willingly than mercy. That I craue death more willingly then mercy, Measure for Measure MM V.i.478 That apprehends no further than this world, That apprehends no further then this world, The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.28 Vailing her high-top lower than her ribs Vailing her high top lower then her ribs The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.46.1 Why then you are in love. Why then you are in loue. The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.47 Not in love neither? Then let us say you are sad Not in loue neither: then let vs say you are sad The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.82 Than my heart cool with mortifying groans. Then my heart coole with mortifying grones. The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.105 Well, we will leave you then till dinner-time. Well, we will leaue you then till dinner time. The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.115 more than any man in all Venice. His reasons are as two more then any man in all Venice, his reasons are two The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.125 Than my faint means would grant continuance. Then my faint meanes would grant continuance: The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.157 Than if you had made waste of all I have. Then if you had made waste of all I haue: The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.158 Then do but say to me what I should do Then doe but say to me what I should doe The Merchant of Venice MV I.i.162 And she is fair, and, fairer than that word, And she is faire, and fairer then that word, The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.16 good to be done than be one of the twenty to follow good to be done, then be one of the twentie to follow The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.43 Then there is the County Palatine. Than is there the Countie Palentine. The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.49 with a bone in his mouth than to either of these. with a bone in his mouth, then to either of these: The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.55 why he hath a horse better than the Neapolitan's, a better why he hath a horse better then the Neopolitans, a better The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.56 bad habit of frowning than the Count Palatine; he is bad habite of frowning then the Count Palentine, he is The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.62 What say you then to Falconbridge, the young What say you then to Fauconbridge, the yong The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.83 is best he is a little worse than a man, and when he is is best, he is a little worse then a man, and when he is The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.84 worst he is little better than a beast. An the worst fall worst, he is little better then a beast: and the worst fall The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.98 by some other sort than your father's imposition, by some other sort then your Fathers imposition, The Merchant of Venice MV I.ii.125 shrive me than wive me. Come, Nerissa. Sirrah, go shriue me then wiue me. Come Nerrissa, sirra go The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.23 thieves and land thieves, I mean pirates; and then there theeues, and land theeues, I meane Pyrats, and then there The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.65 Well then, your bond. And let me see; but hear you, Well then, your bond: and let me see, but heare you, The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.84 Who then conceiving, did in eaning time Who then conceauing, did in eaning time The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.101 Three months from twelve, then, let me see, the rate – Three months from twelue, then let me see the rate. The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.111 Well then, it now appears you need my help. Well then, it now appeares you neede my helpe: The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.112 Go to then. You come to me and you say, Goe to then, you come to me, and you say, The Merchant of Venice MV I.iii.169 Then meet me forthwith at the notary's; Then meete me forthwith at the Notaries, The Merchant of Venice MV II.i.20 Yourself, renowned Prince, then stood as fair Your selfe (renowned Prince) than stood as faire The Merchant of Venice MV II.i.45.2 Good fortune then, Good fortune then, The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.32 father who, being more than sand-blind, high-gravel-blind, Father, who being more then sand-blinde, high grauel blinde, The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.87 Thou hast got more hair on thy chin than Dobbin my thou hast got more haire on thy chin, then Dobbin my The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.89 It should seem then that Dobbin's tail grows It should seeme then that Dobbins taile growes The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.91 have on my face when I last saw him. taile then I haue of my face when I lost saw him. The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.144 More guarded than his fellows'. See it done. More garded then his fellowes: see it done. The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.151 maids is a simple coming-in for one man. And then to maides is a simple comming in for one man, and then to The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.167 Why then you must. But hear thee, Gratiano: Why then you must: but heare thee Gratiano, The Merchant of Venice MV II.ii.178 Talk with respect, and swear but now and then, Talke with respect, and sweare but now and than, The Merchant of Venice MV II.iv.13 And whiter than the paper it writ on And whiter then the paper it writ on, The Merchant of Venice MV II.v.23 say you shall see a masque, but if you do, then it was not you shall see a Maske, but if you doe, then it was not The Merchant of Venice MV II.v.30 Clamber not you up to the casements then, Clamber not you vp to the casements then, The Merchant of Venice MV II.v.46 More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, The Merchant of Venice MV II.vi.6 To seal love's bonds new-made than they are wont To steale loues bonds new made, then they are wont The Merchant of Venice MV II.vi.13 Are with more spirit chased than enjoyed. Are with more spirit chased then enioy'd. The Merchant of Venice MV II.vi.24 I'll watch as long for you then. Approach. Ile watch as long for you then: approach The Merchant of Venice MV II.vi.68 Than to be under sail and gone tonight. Then to be vnder saile, and gone to night. The Merchant of Venice MV II.vii.12 If you choose that, then I am yours withal. If you choose that, then I am yours withall. The Merchant of Venice MV II.vii.21 I'll then nor give nor hazard aught for lead. Ile then nor giue nor hazard ought for lead. The Merchant of Venice MV II.vii.34 But more than these, in love I do deserve. But more then these, in loue I doe deserue. The Merchant of Venice MV II.vii.55 Was set in worse than gold. They have in England Was set in worse then gold! They haue in England The Merchant of Venice MV II.vii.62.1 Then I am yours. Then I am yours. The Merchant of Venice MV II.vii.75 Then farewell heat, and welcome frost. Then farewell heate, and welcome frost: The Merchant of Venice MV II.ix.27 Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, The Merchant of Venice MV II.ix.34 Why then, to thee, thou silver treasure house. Why then to thee thou Siluer treasure house, The Merchant of Venice MV II.ix.44 How many then should cover that stand bare, How many then should couer that stand bare? The Merchant of Venice MV II.ix.46 How much low peasantry would then be gleaned How much low pleasantry would then be gleaned The Merchant of Venice MV II.ix.59 Did I deserve no more than a fool's head? Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, The Merchant of Venice MV III.i.27 fledged, and then it is the complexion of them all to fledg'd, and then it is the complexion of them al to The Merchant of Venice MV III.i.36 hers than between jet and ivory, more between your hers, then betweene Iet and Iuorie, more betweene your The Merchant of Venice MV III.i.37 bloods than there is between red wine and Rhenish. But bloods, then there is betweene red wine and rennish: but The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.11 How to choose right, but then I am forsworn. How to choose right, but then I am forsworne, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.17 Mine own I would say; but if mine then yours, Mine owne I would say: but of mine then yours, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.26 Upon the rack, Bassanio? Then confess Vpon the racke Bassanio, then confesse The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.35.1 Well then, confess and live. Well then, confesse and liue. The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.40 Away then, I am locked in one of them; Away then, I am lockt in one of them, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.44 Then if he lose he makes a swanlike end, Then if he loose he makes a Swan-like end, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.48 And what is music then? Then music is And what is musique than? Than musique is The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.55 Than young Alcides when he did redeem Then yong Alcides, when he did redeeme The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.62 I view the fight than thou that mak'st the fray. I view the sight, then thou that mak'st the fray. The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.101 To entrap the wisest. Therefore thou gaudy gold, To intrap the wisest. Therefore then thou gaudie gold, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.105 Which rather threaten'st than dost promise aught, Which rather threatnest then dost promise ought, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.106 Thy paleness moves me more than eloquence, Thy palenesse moues me more then eloquence, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.123 Faster than gnats in cobwebs. But her eyes, Faster then gnats in cobwebs: but her eies, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.161 But she may learn; happier than this, But she may learne: happier then this, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.184 Parts from this finger, then parts life from hence, Parts from this finger, then parts life from hence, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.185 O then be bold to say Bassanio's dead. O then be bold to say Bassanio's dead. The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.200 No more pertains to me, my lord, than you. No more pertaines to me my Lord then you; The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.256 And then I told you true; and yet, dear lady, And then I told you true: and yet deere Ladie, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.259 My state was nothing, I should then have told you My state was nothing, I should then haue told you The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.260 That I was worse than nothing; for indeed That I was worse then nothing: for indeede The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.287 Than twenty times the value of the sum Then twenty times the value of the summe The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.296 Than any that draws breath in Italy. Then any that drawes breath in Italie. The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.300 Double six thousand and then treble that, Double sixe thousand, and then treble that, The Merchant of Venice MV III.ii.304 And then away to Venice to your friend! And then away to Venice to your friend: The Merchant of Venice MV III.iii.36 To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. The Merchant of Venice MV III.iv.9 Than customary bounty can enforce you. Then customary bounty can enforce you. The Merchant of Venice MV III.iv.72 I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, The Merchant of Venice MV III.v.13 Truly then, I fear you are damned both by Truly then I feare you are damned both by The Merchant of Venice MV III.v.38 than reason; but if she be less than an honest woman, then reason: but if she be lesse then an honest woman, The Merchant of Venice MV III.v.39 she is indeed more than I took her for. shee is indeed more then I tooke her for. The Merchant of Venice MV III.v.46 Then bid them prepare dinner. then bid them prepare dinner. The Merchant of Venice MV III.v.49 Will you cover then, sir? Will you couer than sir? The Merchant of Venice MV III.v.84 Then, howsome'er thou speak'st, 'mong other things Then how som ere thou speakst 'mong other things, The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.19 To the last hour of act, and then 'tis thought To the last houre of act, and then 'tis thought The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.41 A weight of carrion flesh than to receive A weight of carrion flesh, then to receiue The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.60 More than a lodged hate and a certain loathing More then a lodg'd hate, and a certaine loathing The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.79 As seek to soften that – than which what's harder? – As seeke to soften that, then which what harder? The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.118 Than to live still, and write mine epitaph. Then to liue still, and write mine Epitaph. The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.179.2 Then must the Jew be merciful. Then must the Iew be mercifull. The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.186 The throned monarch better than his crown. The throned Monarch better then his Crowne. The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.193 And earthly power doth then show likest God's And earthly power doth then shew likest Gods The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.241.2 Why then, thus it is: Why then thus it is: The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.248 How much more elder art thou than thy looks! How much more elder art thou then thy lookes? The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.265 Than is her custom; it is still her use Then is her custome. It is still her vse The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.294 Had been her husband, rather than a Christian. Had beene her husband, rather then a Christian. The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.305 Take then thy bond, take thou thy pound of flesh, Then take thy bond, take thou thy pound of flesh, The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.313 Thou shalt have justice more than thou desir'st. Thou shalt haue iustice more then thou desirest. The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.315 I take this offer then. Pay the bond thrice I take this offer then, pay the bond thrice, The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.324 Or less than a just pound, be it but so much Or lesse then a iust pound, be it so much The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.342 Why, then the devil give him good of it! Why then the Deuill giue him good of it: The Merchant of Venice MV IV.i.431 There's more depends on this than on the value. There's more depends on this then on the valew, The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.95 Until a king be by, and then his state Vntill a King be by, and then his state The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.100 Methinks it sounds much sweeter than by day. Methinkes it sounds much sweeter then by day? The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.106 No better a musician than the wren. No better a Musitian then the Wren? The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.138 No more than I am well acquitted of. No more then I am wel acquitted of. The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.140 It must appear in other ways than words, It must appeare in other waies then words, The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.163 No higher than thyself, the judge's clerk, No higher then thy selfe, the Iudges Clearke, The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.181 Deserved it too; and then the boy, his clerk Deseru'd it too: and then the Boy his Clearke The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.202 You would not then have parted with the ring. You would not then haue parted with the Ring: The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.236 Well, do you so. Let not me take him then! Well, doe you so: let not me take him then, The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.254 Then you shall be his surety. Give him this, Then you shall be his suretie: giue him this, The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.255 And bid him keep it better than the other. And bid him keepe it better then the other. The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.275 Than you expect. Unseal this letter soon, Then you expect: vnseale this letter soone, The Merchant of Venice MV V.i.285 When I am absent, then lie with my wife. When I am absent, then lie with my wife. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.i.153 By these gloves, then 'twas he. By these gloues, then 'twas he. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.i.157 By this hat, then he in the red face had it. For By this hat, then he in the red face had it: for The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.i.166 Ay, you spake in Latin then too. But 'tis no I, you spake in Latten then to: but 'tis no The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.i.183 I had rather than forty shillings I had my Book I had rather then forty shillings I had my booke The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.i.224 I will do a greater thing than that, upon your I will doe a greater thing then that, vpon your The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.i.292 I'll rather be unmannerly than troublesome. Ile rather be vnmannerly, then troublesome: The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.iii.29 Why then, let kibes ensue. Why then let Kibes ensue. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.iii.58 Then did the sun on dunghill shine. Then did the Sun on dung-hill shine. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.iii.71 And by my side wear steel? Then Lucifer take all! And by my side weare Steele? then Lucifer take all. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.iv.125 woman in Windsor knows more of Anne's mind than woman in Windsor knowes more of Ans minde then The Merry Wives of Windsor MW I.iv.126 I do, nor can do more than I do with her, I thank heaven. I doe, nor can doe more then I doe with her, I thanke heauen. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.6 You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.7 there's sympathy. You are merry, so am I. Ha, ha, then there's simpathie: you are merry, so am I: ha, ha, then The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.25 company. What should I say to him? I was then frugal Company: what should I say to him? I was then / Frugall The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.37 Well, I do then. Yet I say I could show Well: I doe then: yet I say, I could shew The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.58 place together than the Hundredth Psalm to the tune of place together, then the hundred Psalms to the tune of The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.171 what he gets more of her than sharp words, let it lie on what hee gets more of her, then sharpe words, let it lye on The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.i.213 Have with you. I had rather hear them scold than Haue with you: I had rather heare them scold, then The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.2 Why then, the world's mine oyster, Why then the world's mine Oyster, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.35 Good maid, then. Good maid then. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.83 Ay, forsooth; and then you may I, forsooth: and then you may The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.114 life than she does. Do what she will, say what she will, life then she do's: doe what shee will, say what she will, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.120 Nay, but do so, then – and, look Nay, but doe so then, and looke The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.135 make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.162 better plight for a lender than you are, the which hath better plight for a Lender, then you are: the which hath The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.208 Of what quality was your love, then? Of what qualitie was your loue then? The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.237 commend themselves. I could drive her then from the commend themselues, I could driue her then from the The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.290 than my wife with herself. Then she plots, then she then my wife with her selfe. Then she plots, then shee The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.291 ruminates, then she devises. And what they think in ruminates, then shee deuises: and what they thinke in The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.ii.296 Page. I will about it. Better three hours too soon than a Page. I will about it, better three houres too soone, then a The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.iii.56 By gar, then I have as much mockvater as de By gar, then I haue as much Mock-vater as de The Merry Wives of Windsor MW II.iii.88 Let us wag, then. Let vs wag then. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.ii.6 than follow him like a dwarf. then follow him like a dwarfe. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.ii.36 together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.ii.43 praised for this than mocked, for it is as positive as the praisd for this, then mock'd, for it is as possitiue, as the The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.ii.51 more money than I'll speak of. more mony / Then Ile speake of. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iii.37 Go to, then. We'll use this unwholesome Go-too then: we'l vse this vnwholsome The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iii.115 as his peril. I had rather than a thousand pound he were as his perill. I had rather then a thousand pound he were The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iii.142 without cause, why then make sport at me; then let me without cause, / Why then make sport at me, then let me The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iii.192 Heaven make you better than your Heauen make you better then your The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iv.3.1 Alas, how then? Alas, how then? The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iv.16 Than stamps in gold or sums in sealed bags. Then stampes in Gold, or summes in sealed bagges: The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iv.21 Cannot attain it, why then – hark you hither. Cannot attaine it, why then harke you hither. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iv.63 dole. They can tell you how things go better than I can. dole, they can tell you how things go, better then I can: The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.iv.90 Till then, farewell, sir. She must needs go in; Till then, farewell Sir, she must needs go in, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.v.47 then judge of my merit. then iudge of my merit. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.v.102 of a peck, hilt to point, heel to head; and then, to of a Pecke, hilt to point, heele to head. And then to The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.v.108 of this bath, when I was more than half stewed in of this Bath (when I was more then halfe stew'd in The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.v.114 you have suffered all this. My suit, then, is desperate? you haue sufferd all this. My suite then is desperate: The Merry Wives of Windsor MW III.v.122 Is it? I will then address me to my appointment. Is it? I will then addresse mee to my appointment: The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.i.27 than polecats, sure. then Powlcats, sure. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.i.75 He is a better scholar than I thought he He is a better scholler then I thought he The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.ii.39 Why, then, you are utterly shamed, and Why then you are vtterly sham'd, & The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.ii.41 with him, away with him! Better shame than murder. with him, away with him: Better shame, then murther. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.ii.61 I'll go out, then. Ile go out then. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.ii.69 rather than a mischief. rather then a mischiefe. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.ii.109 way then to unfool me again? Set down the basket, way then to vnfoole me againe. Set downe the basket The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.ii.210 Come, to the forge with it, then. Shape Come, to the Forge with it, then The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.iv.7 Than thee with wantonness. Now doth thy honour stand, Then thee with wantonnes: Now doth thy honor stand The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.iv.16 There is no better way than that they spoke of. There is no better way then that they spoke of. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.iv.55 Then let them all encircle him about, Then let them all encircle him about, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.v.56 taught me more wit than ever I learned before in my taught me more wit, then euer I learn'd before in my The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.v.99 suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous The Merry Wives of Windsor MW IV.vi.5 A hundred pound in gold more than your loss. A hundred pound in gold, more then your losse. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW V.iii.10 than a great deal of heartbreak. then a great deale of heart-breake. The Merry Wives of Windsor MW V.v.9 beast – O Jove, a beastly fault – and then another fault beast, (O Ioue, a beastly fault:) and then another fault, The Merry Wives of Windsor MW V.v.68 More fertile-fresh than all the field to see; Mote fertile-fresh then all the Field to see: The Merry Wives of Windsor MW V.v.108 Become the forest better than the town? Become the Forrest better then the Towne? The Merry Wives of Windsor MW V.v.186 Upon my life, then, you took the wrong. Vpon my life then, you tooke the wrong. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.9 And then the moon – like to a silver bow And then the Moone, like to a siluer bow, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.77 Than that which, withering on the virgin thorn, Then that which withering on the virgin thorne, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.100 As well possessed. My love is more than his, As well possest: my loue is more then his: A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.103 And – which is more than all these boasts can be – And (which is more then all these boasts can be) A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.105 Why should not I then prosecute my right? Why should not I then prosecute my right? A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.150 If then true lovers have been ever crossed If then true Louers haue beene euer crost, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.152 Then let us teach our trial patience, Then let vs teach our triall patience, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.163 Cannot pursue us. If thou lovest me, then Cannot pursue vs. If thou lou'st me, then A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.176 In number more than ever women spoke, – (In number more then euer women spoke) A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.184 More tuneable than lark to shepherd's ear More tuneable then Larke to shepheards eare, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.206 O then, what graces in my love do dwell O then, what graces in my Loue do dwell, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.i.247 Then to the wood will he tomorrow night Then to the wood will he, to morrow night A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.ii.9 on; then read the names of the actors; and so grow to a on: then read the names of the Actors: and so grow on to a A Midsummer Night's Dream MND I.ii.91 and then you will play bare-faced! But, masters, here and then you will play bare-fac'd. But masters here A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.7 Swifter than the moon's sphere, swifter then ye Moons sphere; A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.53 Then slip I from her bum. Down topples she, Then slip I from her bum, downe topples she, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.55 And then the whole choir hold their hips and laugh, And then the whole quire hold their hips, and loffe, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.64 Then I must be thy lady. But I know Then I must be thy Lady: but I know A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.118 Do you amend it, then! It lies in you. Do you amend it then, it lies in you, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.131 Following – her womb then rich with my young squire – Following (her wombe then rich with my yong squire) A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.179 The next thing then she, waking, looks upon – The next thing when she waking lookes vpon, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.210 Than to be used as you use your dog? Then to be vsed as you doe your dogge. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.225 Then how can it be said I am alone Then how can it be said I am alone, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.i.266 More fond on her than she upon her love. More fond on her, then she vpon her loue; A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.2 Then for the third part of a minute hence: Then for the third part of a minute hence, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.8 Then to your offices, and let me rest. Then to your offices, and let me rest. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.56 So then two bosoms and a single troth. So then two bosomes, and a single troth. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.57 Then by your side no bed-room me deny, Then by your side, no bed-roome me deny, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.69 And then end life when I end loyalty. And then end life, when I end loyalty: A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.99 If so, my eyes are oftener washed than hers. If so, my eyes are oftner washt then hers. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.116 Yet Hermia still loves you. Then be content. Yet Hermia still loues you; then be content. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND II.ii.161 No? Then I well perceive you are not nigh. No, then I well perceiue you are not nye, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.i.30 than your lion living; and we ought look to't. then your Lyon liuing: and wee ought to looke to it. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.i.50 Why, then, may you leave a casement of the Why then may you leaue a casement of the A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.i.55 present the person of Moonshine. Then there is another present the person of Moone-shine. Then there is another A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.i.66 If that may be, then all is well. Come, sit down If that may be, then all is well. Come, sit downe A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.i.81 A stranger Pyramus than e'er played here. A stranger Piramus, then ere plaid here. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.2 Then what it was that next came in her eye, Then what it was that next came in her eye, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.35 This falls out better than I could devise! This fals out better then I could deuise: A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.66 Of maiden's patience. Hast thou slain him then? Of maidens patience. Hast thou slaine him then? A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.73 Than thine, thou serpent, never adder stung. Then thine (thou serpent) neuer Adder stung. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.77 I pray thee, tell me then that he is well. I pray thee tell me then that he is well. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.92 Then fate o'errules, that, one man holding truth, Then fate ore-rules, that one man holding troth, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.94 About the wood go swifter than the wind, About the wood, goe swifter then the winde, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.101 Swifter than arrow from the Tartar's bow. Swifter then arrow from the Tartars bowe. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.118 Then will two at once woo one – Then will two at once wooe one, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.188 Than all you fiery oes and eyes of light, Then all yon fierie oes, and eies of light. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.235 This you should pity rather than despise. This you should pittie, rather then despise. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.249 Thou canst compel no more than she entreat. Thou canst compell, no more then she entreate. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.250 Thy threats have no more strength than her weak prayers. Thy threats haue no more strength then her weak praise. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.254 I say I love thee more than he can do. I say, I loue thee more then he can do. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.271 What? Can you do me greater harm than hate? What, can you do me greater harme then hate? A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.276 Why then, you left me – O, the gods forbid! – Why then you left me (O the gods forbid A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.304 Because she is something lower than myself Because she is something lower then my selfe, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.342 Your hands than mine are quicker for a fray. Your hands then mine, are quicker for a fray, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.361 Then stir Demetrius up with bitter wrong, Then stirre Demetrius vp with bitter wrong; A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.366 Then crush this herb into Lysander's eye – Then crush this hearbe into Lysanders eie, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.376 And then I will her charmed eye release And then I will her charmed eie release A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.403.2 Follow me then Follow me then A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.414 When I come where he calls, then he is gone. When I come where he cals, then he's gone. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.415 The villain is much lighter-heeled than I. The villaine is much lighter heel'd then I: A Midsummer Night's Dream MND III.ii.426 Nay, then thou mockest me. Thou shalt buy this dear Nay then thou mock'st me; thou shalt buy this deere, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.i.50 For she his hairy temples then had rounded For she his hairy temples then had rounded, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.i.58 I then did ask of her her changeling child, I then did aske of her, her changeling childe, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.i.81 Than common sleep of all these five the sense. Then common sleepe; of all these, fine the sense. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.i.94 Then, my queen, in silence sad, Then my Queene in silence sad, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.i.97 Swifter than the wandering moon. Swifter then the wandering Moone. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.i.197 Why, then, we are awake. Let's follow him, Why then we are awake; lets follow him, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND IV.ii.5 If he come not, then the play is marred. It goes not If he come not, then the play is mar'd. It goes not A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.2 More strange than true. I never may believe More strange then true. I neuer may beleeue A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.6 More than cool reason ever comprehends. more / Then coole reason euer comprehends. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.9 One sees more devils than vast hell can hold. One sees more diuels then vaste hell can hold; A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.30.2 More than to us More then to vs, A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.112 Consider then we come but in despite. Consider then, we come but in despight. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.210 It must be your imagination then, and not It must be your imagination then, & not A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.212 If we imagine no worse of them than they of If wee imagine no worse of them then they of A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.219 Then know that I as Snug the joiner am Then know that I, one Snug the Ioyner am A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.262 And then came Pyramus. And then came Piramus. A Midsummer Night's Dream MND V.i.300 Less than an ace, man; for he is dead. He is Lesse then an ace man. For he is dead, he is Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.16 expectation than you must expect of me to tell you how. expectation, then you must expect of me to tell you how. Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.26 truer than those that are so washed. How much better is truer, then those that are so wash'd, how much better is Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.27 it to weep at joy than to joy at weeping! it to weepe at ioy, then to ioy at weeping? Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.54 It is so, indeed; he is no less than a stuffed man; It is so indeed, he is no lesse then a stuft man: Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.80 He is sooner caught than the pestilence, and the taker he is sooner caught then the pestilence, and the taker Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.100 Signior Benedick, no; for then were you a child. Signior Benedicke, no, for then were you a childe. Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.116 Then is courtesy a turncoat. But it is certain I Then is curtesie a turne-coate, but it is certaine I Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.164 that were she other than she is, she were unhandsome; that were shee other then she is, she were vnhandsome, Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.231 with love than I will get again with drinking, pick out with loue, then I will get againe with drinking, picke out Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.252 I look for an earthquake too, then. I looke for an earthquake too then. Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.295 What need the bridge much broader than the flood? What need ye bridge much broder then the flood? Much Ado About Nothing MA I.i.305 Then after, to her father will I break, Then after, to her father will I breake, Much Ado About Nothing MA I.iii.25 I had rather be a canker in a hedge than a rose I had rather be a canker in a hedge, then a rose Much Ado About Nothing MA I.iii.27 of all than to fashion a carriage to rob love from any. In of all, then to fashion a carriage to rob loue from any: in Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.10 Then half Signor Benedick's tongue in Count Then halfe signior Benedicks tongue in Count Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.19 Too curst is more than curst. I shall lessen Too curst is more then curst, I shall lessen Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.31 that hath a beard is more than a youth, and he that hath that hath a beard, is more then a youth: and he that hath Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.32 no beard is less than a man; and he that is more than a no beard, is lesse then a man: and hee that is more then a Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.33 youth is not for me, and he that is less than a man, I am youth, is not for mee: and he that is lesse then a man, I am Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.36 Well, then, go you into hell? Well then, goe you into hell. Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.53 than earth. Would it not grieve a woman to be then earth, would it not grieue a woman to be Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.69 then comes repentance and, with his bad legs, falls into then comes repentance, and with his bad legs falls into Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.87.1 Why, then, your visor should be thatched. Why then your visor should be thatcht. Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.127 and angers them, and then they laugh at him and beat and angers them, and then they laugh at him, and beat Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.134 at, strikes him into melancholy; and then there's a at) strikes him into melancholly, and then there's a Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.224 than a great thaw; huddling jest upon jest with such then a great thaw, hudling iest vpon iest, with such Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.247 embassage to the Pigmies, rather than hold three words' embassage to the Pigmies, rather then hould three words Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.267 How then? Sick? How then? sicke? Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.309 No, sure, my lord, my mother cried; but then No sure my Lord, my Mother cried, but then Much Ado About Nothing MA II.i.319 ever sad then; for I have heard my daughter say, she hath euer sad then: for I haue heard my daughter say, she hath Much Ado About Nothing MA II.ii.30 Go, then; find me a meet hour to draw Don Goe then, finde me a meete howre, to draw on Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.43 To slander music any more than once. To slander musicke any more then once. Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.44 It is the witness still of excellency It is the witnesse still of excellency, / To slander Musicke any more then once. / Prince. It is the witnesse still of excellencie, Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.64 Then sigh not so, but let them go, Then sigh not so, but let them goe, Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.72 Then sigh not so, but let them go, Then sigh not so, &c. Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.148 Then down upon her knees she falls, weeps, Then downe vpon her knees she falls, weepes, Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.242 I took no more pains for those thanks than I tooke no more paines for those thankes, then Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.245 You take pleasure then in the message? You take pleasure then in the message. Much Ado About Nothing MA II.iii.251 took no more pains for those thanks than you took pains tooke no more paines for those thankes then you tooke paines Much Ado About Nothing MA III.i.19 To praise him more than ever man did merit. To praise him more then euer man did merit, Much Ado About Nothing MA III.i.32 Then go we near her, that her ear lose nothing Then go we neare her that her eare loose nothing, Much Ado About Nothing MA III.i.50 Of prouder stuff than that of Beatrice. Of prowder stuffe then that of Beatrice: Much Ado About Nothing MA III.i.105 If it prove so, then loving goes by haps; If it proue so, then louing goes by haps, Much Ado About Nothing MA III.i.116 Believe it better than reportingly. Beleeue it better then reportingly. Much Ado About Nothing MA III.ii.2 and then go I toward Arragon. and then go I toward Arragon. Much Ado About Nothing MA III.ii.70 played their parts with Beatrice, and then the two bears played their parts with Beatrice, and then the two Beares Much Ado About Nothing MA III.ii.103 wedding-day. If you love her then, tomorrow wed her; wedding day, if you loue her, then to morrow wed her: Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.28 Why, then, take no note of him, but let him go; Why then take no note of him, but let him go, Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.45 Why, then, let them alone till they are sober; Why then let them alone till they are sober, Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.46 if they make you not then the better answer, you may if they make you not then the better answere, you may Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.67 Why, then, depart in peace, and let the child Why then depart in peace, and let the childe Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.88 then all to bed. then all to bed. Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.101 Stand thee close then under this penthouse, Stand thee close then vnder this penthouse, Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iii.136 out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe Much Ado About Nothing MA III.iv.41 Ye light o' love, with your heels! Then if your Ye Light aloue with your heeles, then if your Much Ado About Nothing MA III.v.14 that is an old man and no honester than I. that is an old man, and no honester then I. Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.19 How now! Interjections? Why, then, some be How now! interiections? why then, some be Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.85 Why, then are you no maiden. Leonato, Why then you are no maiden. Leonato, Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.123 Thought I thy spirits were stronger than thy shames, Thought I thy spirits were stronger then thy shames, Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.172 Why seek'st thou then to cover with excuse Why seek'st thou then to couer with excuse, Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.177 Than that which maiden modesty doth warrant, Then that which maiden modestie doth warrant, Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.218 Why, then we rack the value, then we find Why then we racke the value, then we finde Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.228 Than when she lived indeed. Then shall he mourn, Then when she liu'd indeed: then shal he mourne, Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.234 Than I can lay it down in likelihood. Then I can lay it downe in likelihood. Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.277 Why, then, God forgive me! Why then God forgiue me. Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.300 come to take hands, and then, with public accusation, come to take hands, and then with publike accusation Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.i.321 Use it for my love some other way than swearing Vse it for my loue some other way then swearing Much Ado About Nothing MA IV.ii.58 And this is more, masters, than you can deny. And this is more masters then you can deny, Much Ado About Nothing MA V.i.32 My griefs cry louder than advertisement. My griefs cry lowder then aduertisement. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.i.135 Nay, then, give him another staff; this last was Nay then giue him another staffe, this last was Much Ado About Nothing MA V.i.186 meet; and till then, peace be with him. meete, and till then peace be with him. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.i.194 He is then a giant to an ape; but then is an ape He is then a Giant to an Ape, but then is an Ape Much Ado About Nothing MA V.i.229 with my death than repeat over to my shame. The lady with my death, then repeate ouer to my shame: the Ladie Much Ado About Nothing MA V.i.283 Tomorrow then I will expect your coming; To morrow then I will expect your comming, Much Ado About Nothing MA V.ii.4 Will you then write me a sonnet in praise of Will you then write me a Sonnet in praise of Much Ado About Nothing MA V.ii.43 O, stay but till then! O stay but till then. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.ii.44 ‘ Then ’ is spoken; fare you well now. And yet, Then, is spoken: fare you well now, and yet Much Ado About Nothing MA V.ii.72 in monument than the bell rings and the widow weeps. in monuments, then the Bels ring, & the Widdow weepes. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iii.31 And then to Leonato's we will go. And then to Leonatoes we will goe. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iii.33 Than this for whom we rendered up this woe. Then this for whom we rendred vp this woe. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.55 Why, then she's mine. Sweet, let me see your face. Why then she's mine, sweet let me see your face. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.74.2 Why no, no more than reason. Why no, no more then reason. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.75 Why, then your uncle and the Prince and Claudio Why then your Vncle, and the Prince, & Claudio, Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.77.2 Troth no, no more than reason. Troth no, no more then reason. Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.78 Why, then my cousin, Margaret, and Ursula Why then my Cosin Margaret and Vrsula Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.82 'Tis no such matter. Then you do not love me? 'Tis no matter, then you doe not loue me? Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.121 There is no staff more reverend than one tipped with there is no staff more reuerend then one tipt with Much Ado About Nothing MA V.iv.126 Dance, and then exeunt Dance. Othello Oth I.i.24 More than a spinster – unless the bookish theoric, More then a Spinster. Vnlesse the Bookish Theoricke: Othello Oth I.i.41.1 I would not follow him then. I would not follow him then. Othello Oth I.i.129 We then have done you bold and saucy wrongs; We then haue done you bold, and saucie wrongs. Othello Oth I.ii.61 Than with your weapons. then with your Weapons. Othello Oth I.iii.22 That as it more concerns the Turk than Rhodes, That as it more concernes the Turke then Rhodes, Othello Oth I.iii.43 'Tis certain then for Cyprus. 'Tis certaine then for Cyprus: Othello Oth I.iii.87 More than pertains to feats of broil and battle; More then pertaines to Feats of Broiles, and Battaile, Othello Oth I.iii.108 Than these thin habits and poor likelihoods Then these thin habits, and poore likely-hoods Othello Oth I.iii.173.1 Than their bare hands. Then their bare hands. Othello Oth I.iii.189 I had rather to adopt a child than get it. I had rather to adopt a Child, then get it. Othello Oth I.iii.287 Your son-in-law is far more fair than black. Your Son-in-law is farre more Faire then Blacke. Othello Oth I.iii.306 and then we have a prescription to die, when death is and then haue we a prescription to dye, when death is Othello Oth I.iii.335 toughness. I could never better stead thee than toughnesse. I could neuer better steed thee then Othello Oth I.iii.349 delicate way than drowning. Make all the money thou delicate way then drowning. Make all the Money thou Othello Oth I.iii.355 in compassing thy joy than to be drowned and go in Compassing thy ioy, then to be drown'd, and go Othello Oth II.i.163 in the soldier than in the scholar. in the Souldier, then in the Scholler. Othello Oth II.i.209 valiant – as they say base men being in love have then a Valiant, (as they say base men being in Loue, haue then a Othello Oth II.i.210 nobility in their natures more than is native to them – Nobilitie in their Natures, more then is natiue to them) Othello Oth II.i.232 than in putting on the mere form of civil and then in putting on the meere forme of Ciuill, and Othello Oth II.i.269 shall then have to prefer them, and the impediment most shall then haue to preferre them. And the impediment most Othello Oth II.iii.68 Why, then, let a soldier drink. Why then let a Souldier drinke. Othello Oth II.iii.91 Then take thine auld cloak about thee. And take thy awl'd Cloake about thee. Othello Oth II.iii.93 'Fore God, this is a more exquisite song than the Why this is a more exquisite Song then the Othello Oth II.iii.112 Why, very well; you must not think then that I Why very well then: you must not thinke then, that I Othello Oth II.iii.175 Devesting them for bed; and then but now – Deuesting them for Bed: and then, but now: Othello Oth II.iii.213 Thou dost deliver more or less than truth, Thou dost deliuer more, or lesse then Truth, Othello Oth II.iii.216 Than it should do offence to Michael Cassio. Then it should do offence to Michaell Cassio. Othello Oth II.iii.227 Outran my purpose and I returned the rather Out-ran my purpose: and I return'd then rather Othello Oth II.iii.261 than in reputation. Reputation is an idle and most false then in Reputation. Reputation is an idle, and most false Othello Oth II.iii.266 in his mood – a punishment more in policy than in in his moode, (a punishment more in policie, then in Othello Oth II.iii.270 I will rather sue to be despised than to deceive so I will rather sue to be despis'd, then to deceiue so Othello Oth II.iii.312 goodness not to do more than she is requested. This goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This Othello Oth II.iii.315 naming, this crack of your love shall grow stronger than naming, this cracke of your Loue, shall grow stronger, then Othello Oth II.iii.326 And what's he then that says I play the villain, And what's he then, / That saies I play the Villaine? Othello Oth II.iii.332 As the free elements; and then for her As the free Elements. And then for her Othello Oth II.iii.338 With his weak function. How am I then a villain With his weake Function. How am I then a Villaine, Othello Oth III.i.19 Then put up your pipes in your bag, for I'll Then put vp your Pipes in your bagge, for Ile Othello Oth III.i.30.2 You have not been abed then? You haue not bin a-bed then? Othello Oth III.iii.13.1 Than in a politic distance. Then in a politique distance. Othello Oth III.iii.28 Than give thy cause away. Then giue thy cause away. Othello Oth III.iii.58.1 Tomorrow dinner then? To morrow Dinner then? Othello Oth III.iii.60 Why, then, tomorrow night, or Tuesday morn, Why then to morrow night, on Tuesday morne, Othello Oth III.iii.113 As if thou then hadst shut up in thy brain As if thou then hadd'st shut vp in thy Braine Othello Oth III.iii.128 Why, then, I think Cassio's an honest man. Why then I thinke Cassio's an honest man. Othello Oth III.iii.147 Shapes faults that are not – that your wisdom then, Shapes faults that are not) that your wisedome Othello Oth III.iii.206.3 Why, go to, then! Why go too then: Othello Oth III.iii.218 Than to suspicion. Then to Suspition. Othello Oth III.iii.241 Sees and knows more, much more than he unfolds. Sees, and knowes more, much more then he vnfolds. Othello Oth III.iii.269 Than keep a corner in the thing I love Then keepe a corner in the thing I loue Othello Oth III.iii.271 Prerogatived are they less than the base. Prerogatiu'd are they lesse then the Base, Othello Oth III.iii.273 Even then this forked plague is fated to us Euen then, this forked plague is Fated to vs, Othello Oth III.iii.275 If she be false, O, then heaven mocks itself! If she be false, Heauen mock'd it selfe: Othello Oth III.iii.334.1 Than but to know't a little. Then but to know't a little. Othello Oth III.iii.360.1 Than answer my waked wrath! Then answer my wak'd wrath. Othello Oth III.iii.370.1 Greater than that. Greater then that. Othello Oth III.iii.395 To bring them to that prospect. Damn them then To bring them to that Prospect: Damne them then, Othello Oth III.iii.397 More than their own! What then? How then? More then their owne. What then? How then? Othello Oth III.iii.418 And then, sir, would he gripe and wring my hand, And then (Sir) would he gripe, and wring my hand: Othello Oth III.iii.419 Cry ‘ O sweet creature!’ and then kiss me hard, Cry, oh sweet Creature: then kisse me hard, Othello Oth III.iii.421 That grew upon my lips; then laid his leg That grew vpon my lippes, laid his Leg ore my Thigh, Othello Oth III.iii.422 Over my thigh, and sighed and kissed, and then And sigh, and kisse, and then cry cursed Fate, Othello Oth III.iv.77 Then would to God that I had never seen it! Then would to Heauen, that I had neuer seene't? Othello Oth III.iv.127 Than for myself I dare. Let that suffice you. Then for my selfe, I dare. Let that suffice you. Othello Oth III.iv.134 Something of moment then. I will go meet him. Something of moment then: I will go meet him, Othello Oth III.iv.171 More tedious than the dial eightscore times! More tedious then the Diall, eight score times? Othello Oth IV.i.11 What then? What then? Othello Oth IV.i.12 Why, then, 'tis hers, my lord, and being hers, Why then 'tis hers (my Lord) and being hers, Othello Oth IV.i.31.1 No more than he'll unswear. No more then he'le vn-sweare. Othello Oth IV.i.39 and then to confess! I tremble at it. Nature would not and then to confesse: I tremble at it. Nature would not Othello Oth IV.i.63 There's many a beast then in a populous city, Ther's many a Beast then in a populous Citty, Othello Oth IV.i.191 O, a thousand, thousand times! – And then of Oh, a thousand, a thousand times: / And then of Othello Oth IV.ii.1 You have seen nothing then? You haue seene nothing then? Othello Oth IV.ii.4 But then I saw no harm; and then I heard But then I saw no harme: and then I heard, Othello Oth IV.ii.87.2 I cry you mercy then: I cry you mercy then. Othello Oth IV.ii.177 all conveniency, than suppliest me with the least advantage all conueniencie, then suppliest me with the least aduantage Othello Oth IV.ii.205 this instant do build on thee a better opinion than ever this instant do build on thee a better opinion then euer Othello Oth IV.ii.213 reason to believe now than ever – I mean purpose, reason to beleeue now then euer (I meane purpose, Othello Oth IV.ii.221 Is that true? Why, then Othello and Desdemona Is that true? Why then Othello and Desdemona Othello Oth IV.iii.10 How goes it now? He looks gentler than he did. How goes it now? He lookes gentler then he did. Othello Oth IV.iii.52 I called my love false love, but what said he then? I call'd my Loue false Loue: but what said he then? Othello Oth IV.iii.101 Then let them use us well: else let them know Then let them vse vs well: else let them know, Othello Oth V.i.25 But that my coat is better than thou think'st. But that my Coate is better then thou know'st: Othello Oth V.i.45 Nobody come? Then shall I bleed to death. Nobody come: then shall I bleed to death. Othello Oth V.ii.4 Nor scar that whiter skin of hers than snow, Nor scarre that whiter skin of hers, then Snow, Othello Oth V.ii.7 Put out the light, and then put out the light: Put out the Light, and then put out the Light: Othello Oth V.ii.33.3 Then heaven Then Heauen Othello Oth V.ii.37 And yet I fear you: for you're fatal then And yet I feare you: for you're fatall then Othello Oth V.ii.57.1 Then Lord have mercy on me! O Heauen haue mercy on me. Othello Oth V.ii.66.2 He found it then. He found it then: Othello Oth V.ii.111 She comes more nearer earth than she was wont, She comes more neerer Earth then she was wont, Othello Oth V.ii.116 Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, Othello Oth V.ii.160.1 Than thou wast worthy her. Then thou was't worthy her. Othello Oth V.ii.176 Than what he found himself was apt and true. Then what he found himselfe was apt, and true. Othello Oth V.ii.191 I thought so then; I'll kill myself for grief. I thought so then: Ile kill my selfe for greefe. Othello Oth V.ii.226 More than indeed belonged to such a trifle – (More then indeed belong'd to such a Trifle) Othello Oth V.ii.255 Look in upon me then, and speak with me, Looke in vpon me then, and speake with me, Othello Oth V.ii.262 Than twenty times your stop. but, O vain boast! – Then twenty times your stop. But (oh vaine boast) Othello Oth V.ii.339 Nor set down aught in malice. Then must you speak Nor set downe ought in malice. / Then must you speake, Othello Oth V.ii.344 Richer than all his tribe; of one whose subdued eyes, Richer then all his Tribe: Of one, whose subdu'd Eyes, Othello Oth V.ii.358 More fell than anguish, hunger, or the sea, More fell then Anguish, Hunger, or the Sea: Pericles Per Chorus.I.17 This Antioch, then. Antiochus the Great This Antioch, then Antiochus the great, Pericles Per I.i.48 I'll make my will then, and as sick men do Ile make my Will then, and as sicke men doe, Pericles Per I.i.57 Scorning advice, read the conclusion then, Scorning aduice; read the conclusion then: Pericles Per I.i.96 He's more secure to keep it shut than shown, Hee's more secure to keepe it shut, then showne. Pericles Per I.i.109 Then give my tongue like leave to love my head. Then giue my tongue like leaue, to loue my head. Pericles Per I.i.120 And until then your entertain shall be And vntill then, your entertaine shall bee Pericles Per I.i.126 Then were it certain you were not so bad Then were it certaine you were not so bad, Pericles Per I.i.136 Blush not in actions blacker than the night Blush not in actions blacker then the night, Pericles Per I.i.142 Then, lest my life be cropped to keep you clear, Then least my life be cropt, to keepe you cleare, Pericles Per I.ii.11 Then it is thus: the passions of the mind, Then it is thus, the passions of the mind, Pericles Per I.ii.47 I cannot be much lower than my knees. I cannot be much lower then my knees. Pericles Per I.ii.50.1 And then return to us. And then returne to vs, Pericles Per I.ii.70 Attend me then. I went to Antioch, Attend me then, I went to Antioch, Pericles Per I.ii.85 Decrease not, but grow faster than the years. Decrease not, but grow faster then the yeares, Pericles Per I.ii.110 Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. Pericles Per I.ii.115 Tyre, I now look from thee then, and to Tarsus Tyre I now looke from thee then, and to Tharsus Pericles Per I.iv.18 I'll then discourse our woes, felt several years, Ile then discourse our woes felt seuerall yeares, Pericles Per Chorus.II.5 Be quiet then as men should be Be quiet then, as men should bee, Pericles Per II.i.65 than we can do with working. then we can doe with working. Pericles Per II.i.66 Canst thou catch any fishes then? Canst thou catch any Fishes then? Pericles Per II.i.68 Nay then, thou wilt starve, sure, Nay then thou wilt starue sure: Pericles Per II.i.74 And have no more of life than may suffice And haue no more of life then may suffize, Pericles Per II.i.88 But crave? Then I'll turn craver But craue? Then Ile turne Crauer Pericles Per II.i.90 Why, are your beggars whipped then? Why, are you Beggers whipt then? Pericles Per II.i.93 office than to be beadle. But, master, I'll go draw up the office, then to be Beadle: But Maister, Ile goe draw vp the Pericles Per II.i.144 I'll pay your bounties; till then rest your debtor. Ile pay your bounties; till then, rest your debter. Pericles Per II.i.166 Then honour be but a goal to my will, Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, Pericles Per II.ii.47 He had need mean better than his outward show He had need meane better, then his outward shew Pericles Per II.ii.50 To have practised more the whipstock than the lance. To haue practis'd more the Whipstocke, then the Launce. Pericles Per II.iii.5 Were more than you expect, or more than's fit, Were more then you expect, or more then's fit, Pericles Per II.iii.12 'Tis more by fortune, lady, than by merit. Tis more by Fortune (Lady) then my Merit. Pericles Per II.iii.34 He has done no more than other knights have done. ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, Pericles Per II.iv.21 Follow me then. Lord Helicane, a word. Follow me then: Lord Hellicane, a word. Pericles Per II.iv.26 Wrong not yourself then, noble Helicane, Wrong not your selfe then, noble Hellican, Pericles Per II.iv.57 Then you love us, we you, and we'll clasp hands. Then you loue vs, we you, & wee'le claspe hands: Pericles Per II.v.68 Then, as you are as virtuous as fair, Then as you are as vertuous, as faire, Pericles Per II.v.95 And then, with what haste you can, get you to bed. And then with what haste you can, get you to bed. Pericles Per Chorus.III.15.5 lords kneel to him. Then enter Thaisa with child, with Lords kneele to him; then enter Thaysa with child, with Pericles Per III.i.7 How does my queen? Thou storm, venomously How does my Queene? then storme venomously, Pericles Per III.i.35 Even at the first thy loss is more than can Euen at the first, thy losse is more then can Pericles Per III.ii.27 Than nobleness and riches. Careless heirs then Noblenesse & Riches; / Carelesse Heyres, Pericles Per III.ii.39 Than to be thirsty after tottering honour, Then to be thirsty after tottering honour, Pericles Per III.iii.34.1 Than yours, my lord. then yours, my Lord. Pericles Per III.iii.36 Then give you up to the masked Neptune, and then giue you vp to the mask'd Neptune, and Pericles Per IV.i.10 The fitter then the gods should have her. The fitter then the Gods should haue her. Pericles Per IV.i.33 With more than foreign heart. We every day with more then forraine heart, wee euery day Pericles Per IV.ii.7 but poor three, and they can do no more than they can but poore three, and they can doe no more then they can Pericles Per IV.ii.85 If it please the gods to defend you by men, then If it please the Gods to defend you by men, then Pericles Per IV.iii.7 Much less in blood than virtue, yet a princess much lesse in bloud then vertue, yet a Princes Pericles Per IV.iii.28.2 Be it so, then. Be it so then, Pericles Per IV.iv.50 In her unholy service. Patience then, In her vnholie seruice: Patience then, Pericles Per IV.vi.1 Well, I had rather than twice the worth of her Well, I had rather then twice the worth of her Pericles Per IV.vi.36 less than it gives a good report to a number to be chaste. lesse then it giues a good report to a number to be chaste. Pericles Per IV.vi.94 Diseases have been sold dearer than physic – diseases haue beene solde deerer then Phisicke, Pericles Per IV.vi.142 An if she were a thornier piece of ground than she And if shee were a thornyer peece of ground then shee Pericles Per IV.vi.176 Any of these ways are yet better than this, anie of these wayes are yet better then this: Pericles Per V.i.104 No other than I appear. no other then I appeare. Pericles Per V.i.210 Is it no more to be your daughter than Is it no more to be your daughter, then Pericles Per V.ii.2 More a little, and then dumb. More a little, and then dum. Pericles Per V.iii.53.2 'Twas Helicanus then. T'was Hellicanus then. Pericles Per V.iii.63 More like a god than you. Will you deliver more like a god then you, will you deliuer Richard II R2 I.i.5 Which then our leisure would not let us hear – Which then our leysure would not let vs heare, Richard II R2 I.i.15.1 Then call them to our presence. Then call them to our presence Richard II R2 I.i.74 As to take up mine honour's pawn, then stoop. As to take vp mine Honors pawne, then stoope. Richard II R2 I.i.124 Then, Bolingbroke, as low as to thy heart Then Bullingbrooke, as low as to thy heart. Richard II R2 I.i.184 Then, dear my liege, mine honour let me try. Then (deere my Liege) mine Honor let me trie, Richard II R2 I.ii.2 Doth more solicit me than your exclaims Doth more solicite me then your exclaimes, Richard II R2 I.ii.42 Where then, alas, may I complain myself? Where then (alas may I) complaint my selfe? ? Richard II R2 I.ii.44 Why then, I will. Farewell, old Gaunt. Why then I will: farewell old Gaunt. Richard II R2 I.iii.5 Why then, the champions are prepared, and stay Why then the Champions, are prepar'd, and stay Richard II R2 I.iii.7.3 Green. When they are set, enter Mowbray, Duke of Then Mowbray in Armor, Richard II R2 I.iii.50 Then let us take a ceremonious leave Then let vs take a ceremonious leaue Richard II R2 I.iii.91 More than my dancing soul doth celebrate More then my dancing soule doth celebrate Richard II R2 I.iii.123.1 A long flourish. King Richard consults his nobles, then A long Flourish. Richard II R2 I.iii.162 Than an unstringed viol or a harp, Then an vnstringed Vyall, or a Harpe, Richard II R2 I.iii.172 What is thy sentence then but speechless death, What is thy sentence then, but speechlesse death, Richard II R2 I.iii.176 Then thus I turn me from my country's light, Then thus I turne me from my countries light Richard II R2 I.iii.235 Why at our justice seemest thou then to lour? Why at our Iustice seem'st thou then to lowre? Richard II R2 I.iii.303 Than when he bites, but lanceth not the sore. Then when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. Richard II R2 I.iii.306 Then, England's ground, farewell! Sweet soil, adieu, Then Englands ground farewell: sweet soil adieu, Richard II R2 I.iv.7 Which then blew bitterly against our faces, Which then grew bitterly against our face, Richard II R2 II.i.10 Than they whom youth and ease have taught to glose. Then they whom youth and ease haue taught to glose, Richard II R2 II.i.11 More are men's ends marked than their lives before. More are mens ends markt, then their liues before, Richard II R2 II.i.14 Writ in remembrance more than things long past. Writ in remembrance, more then things long past; Richard II R2 II.i.18 As praises, of whose taste the wise are fond; As praises of his state: then there are sound Richard II R2 II.i.27 Then all too late comes counsel to be heard That all too late comes counsell to be heard, Richard II R2 II.i.68 How happy then were my ensuing death! How happy then were my ensuing death? Richard II R2 II.i.95 Thy deathbed is no lesser than thy land, Thy death-bed is no lesser then the Land, Richard II R2 II.i.101 Whose compass is no bigger than thy head, Whose compasse is no bigger then thy head, Richard II R2 II.i.103 The waste is no whit lesser than thy land. The waste is no whit lesser then thy Land: Richard II R2 II.i.112 Is it not more than shame to shame it so? Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? Richard II R2 II.i.137 Convey me to my bed, then to my grave. Conuey me to my bed, then to my graue, Richard II R2 II.i.175 Than was that young and princely gentleman. Then was that yong and Princely Gentleman, Richard II R2 II.i.197 Let not tomorrow then ensue today. Let not to morrow then insue to day, Richard II R2 II.i.255 More hath he spent in peace than they in wars. More hath he spent in peace, then they in warres. Richard II R2 II.i.277 Then thus: I have from Le Port Blanc, Then thus: I haue from Port le Blan Richard II R2 II.i.291 If then we shall shake off our slavish yoke, If then we shall shake off our slauish yoake, Richard II R2 II.ii.13 More than with parting from my lord the King. More then with parting from my Lord the King. Richard II R2 II.ii.22 Find shapes of grief more than himself to wail, Finde shapes of greefe, more then himselfe to waile, Richard II R2 II.ii.24 Of what it is not. Then, thrice-gracious Queen, Of what it is not: then thrice-gracious Queene, Richard II R2 II.ii.25 More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; Richard II R2 II.ii.45 Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipped? Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipt? Richard II R2 II.ii.132 If judgement lie in them, then so do we, If iudgement lye in them, then so do we, Richard II R2 II.iii.16 Than hope enjoyed. By this the weary lords Then hope enioy'd: By this, the wearie Lords Richard II R2 II.iii.20 Than your good words. But who comes here? Then your good words: but who comes here? Richard II R2 II.iii.35 Then with directions to repair to Ravenspurgh. Then with direction to repaire to Rauenspurgh. Richard II R2 II.iii.40 Then learn to know him now – this is the Duke. Then learne to know him now: this is the Duke. Richard II R2 II.iii.91 But then more ‘ why ’ – why have they dared to march But more then why, why haue they dar'd to march Richard II R2 II.iii.102 O then how quickly should this arm of mine, Oh then, how quickly should this Arme of mine, Richard II R2 II.iii.117 I see old Gaunt alive. O then, my father, I see old Gaunt aliue. Oh then my Father, Richard II R2 III.i.28 This and much more, much more than twice all this, This, and much more, much more then twice all this, Richard II R2 III.i.32 Than Bolingbroke to England. Lords, farewell. Then Bullingbrooke to England. Richard II R2 III.ii.39 Then thieves and robbers range abroad unseen Then Theeues and Robbers raunge abroad vnseene, Richard II R2 III.ii.44 Then murders, treasons, and detested sins – Then Murthers, Treasons, and detested sinnes Richard II R2 III.ii.61 A glorious angel. Then if angels fight, A glorious Angell: then if Angels fight, Richard II R2 III.ii.65 Than this weak arm. Discomfort guides my tongue Then this weake arme; discomfort guides my tongue, Richard II R2 III.ii.92 Than can my care-tuned tongue deliver him. Then can my care-tun'd tongue deliuer him. Richard II R2 III.ii.111 With hard bright steel, and hearts harder than steel. With hard bright Steele, and hearts harder then Steele: Richard II R2 III.ii.120 And all goes worse than I have power to tell. And all goes worse then I haue power to tell. Richard II R2 III.ii.132 Three Judases, each one thrice worse than Judas – Three Iudasses, each one thrice worse then Iudas, Richard II R2 III.iii.15 Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. Mistake not (Vnckle) farther then you should. Richard II R2 III.iii.16 Take not, good cousin, further than you should, Take not (good Cousin) farther then you should. Richard II R2 III.iii.55 With no less terror than the elements With no lesse terror then the Elements Richard II R2 III.iii.62.2 then a flourish. King Richard appeareth on the then a Flourish. Enter on the Richard II R2 III.iii.113 Than for his lineal royalties, and to beg Then for his Lineall Royalties, and to begge Richard II R2 III.iii.137 As is my grief, or lesser than my name, As is my Griefe, or lesser then my Name, Richard II R2 III.iii.193 Than my unpleased eye see your courtesy. Then my vnpleas'd Eye see your Courtesie. Richard II R2 III.iii.209.2 Then I must not say no. Then I must not say, no. Richard II R2 III.iv.67 What, think you then the King shall be deposed? What thinke you the King shall be depos'd? Richard II R2 III.iv.78 Darest thou, thou little better thing than earth, Dar'st thou, thou little better thing then earth, Richard II R2 III.iv.91 I speak no more than everyone doth know. I speake no more, then euery one doth know. Richard II R2 IV.i.6 Then set before my face the Lord Aumerle. Then set before my face, the Lord Aumerle. Richard II R2 IV.i.17 Than Bolingbroke's return to England, Then Bullingbrookes returne to England; Richard II R2 IV.i.62 'Tis very true. You were in presence then, My Lord, / 'Tis very true: You were in presence then, Richard II R2 IV.i.119 Of noble Richard! Then true noblesse would Of Noble Richard: then true Noblenesse would Richard II R2 IV.i.173 Am I both priest and clerk? Well then, Amen. Am I both Priest, and Clarke? well then, Amen. Richard II R2 IV.i.271 The commons will not then be satisfied. The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. Richard II R2 IV.i.302 And then be gone and trouble you no more. And then be gone, and trouble you no more. Richard II R2 IV.i.304 ‘ Fair cousin ’? I am greater than a king; Faire Cousin? I am greater then a King: Richard II R2 IV.i.306 Were then but subjects; being now a subject Were then but subiects; being now a subiect, Richard II R2 IV.i.312 Then give me leave to go. Then giue me leaue to goe. Richard II R2 V.i.58 More than it is ere foul sin, gathering head, More then it is, ere foule sinne, gathering head, Richard II R2 V.i.73 And then betwixt me and my married wife. And then betwixt me, and my marryed Wife. Richard II R2 V.i.85 Then whither he goes, thither let me go. Then whither he goes, thither let me goe. Richard II R2 V.i.88 Better far off than, near, be ne'er the nea'er. Better farre off, then neere, be ne're the neere. Richard II R2 V.ii.7 Then, as I said, the Duke, great Bolingbroke, Then, as I said, the Duke, great Bullingbrooke, Richard II R2 V.ii.19 Bare-headed, lower than his proud steed's neck Bare-headed, lower then his proud Steeds necke, Richard II R2 V.ii.58.2 No matter, then, who see it. No matter then who sees it, Richard II R2 V.ii.83.1 Than my poor life must answer. Then my poore life must answer. Richard II R2 V.ii.100 We'll keep him here. Then what is that to him? Wee'l keepe him heere: then what is that to him? Richard II R2 V.iii.35 Then give me leave that I may turn the key Then giue me leaue, that I may turne the key, Richard II R2 V.iii.108 Our prayers do outpray his: then let them have Our prayers do out-pray his, then let them haue Richard II R2 V.v.15 And then again, & then again, Richard II R2 V.v.33 Then treasons make me wish myself a beggar; Then Treason makes me wish my selfe a Beggar, Richard II R2 V.v.34 And so I am. Then crushing penury And so I am. Then crushing penurie, Richard II R2 V.v.36 Then am I kinged again; and by and by Then am I king'd againe: and by and by, Richard II R2 V.vi.26 More than thou hast, and with it joy thy life. More then thou hast, and with it ioy thy life: Richard III R3 I.i.112 Touches me deeper than you can imagine. Touches me deeper then you can imagine. Richard III R3 I.i.153 For then I'll marry Warwick's youngest daughter. For then, Ile marry Warwickes yongest daughter. Richard III R3 I.i.162 When they are gone, then must I count my gains. When they are gone, then must I count my gaines. Richard III R3 I.ii.19 Than I can wish to wolves – spiders, toads, Then I can wish to Wolues, to Spiders, Toades, Richard III R3 I.ii.28 Than I am made by my young lord and thee! Then I am made by my young Lord, and thee. Richard III R3 I.ii.40 Advance thy halberd higher than my breast, Aduance thy Halbert higher then my brest, Richard III R3 I.ii.81 Fairer than tongue can name thee, let me have Fairer then tongue can name thee, let me haue Richard III R3 I.ii.83 Fouler than heart can think thee, thou canst make Fouler then heart can thinke thee, / Thou can'st make Richard III R3 I.ii.89.2 Then say they were not slain. Then say they were not slaine: Richard III R3 I.ii.91.2 Why, then he is alive. Why then he is aliue. Richard III R3 I.ii.102 Dost grant me, hedgehog? Then God grant me too Do'st grant me Hedge-hogge, / Then God graunt me too Richard III R3 I.ii.108 For he was fitter for that place than earth. For he was fitter for that place then earth. Richard III R3 I.ii.141 He lives, that loves thee better than he could. He liues, that loues thee better then he could. Richard III R3 I.ii.186 Then bid me kill myself, and I will do it. Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will do it. Richard III R3 I.ii.195 Then never man was true. Then neuer Man was true. Richard III R3 I.ii.197 Say then my peace is made. Say then my Peace is made. Richard III R3 I.ii.222.2 'Tis more than you deserve; 'Tis more then you deserue: Richard III R3 I.ii.261 And then return lamenting to my love. And then returne lamenting to my Loue. Richard III R3 I.iii.59 Whom God preserve better than you would wish! – (Whom God preserue better then you would wish) Richard III R3 I.iii.93 She may do more, sir, than denying that; She may do more sir then denying that: Richard III R3 I.iii.95 And then deny her aiding hand therein And then deny her ayding hand therein, Richard III R3 I.iii.107 Than a great queen, with this condition, Then a great Queene, with this condition, Richard III R3 I.iii.125 Yea, and much better blood than his or thine. I and much better blood / Then his, or thine. Richard III R3 I.iii.146 We followed then our lord, our sovereign king; We follow'd then our Lord, our Soueraigne King, Richard III R3 I.iii.168 Than death can yield me here by my abode. Then death can yeeld me here, by my abode. Richard III R3 I.iii.176 And then, to dry them, gav'st the Duke a clout And then to dry them, gau'st the Duke a Clowt, Richard III R3 I.iii.178 His curses then, from bitterness of soul His Curses then, from bitternesse of Soule, Richard III R3 I.iii.186 Northumberland, then present, wept to see it. Northumberland, then present, wept to see it. Richard III R3 I.iii.195 Why then, give way, dull clouds, to my quick curses! Why then giue way dull Clouds to my quick Curses. Richard III R3 I.iii.219 And then hurl down their indignation And then hurle downe their indignation Richard III R3 I.iii.234 I cry thee mercy then; for I did think I cry thee mercie then: for I did thinke, Richard III R3 I.iii.333 But then I sigh, and, with a piece of Scripture, But then I sigh, and with a peece of Scripture, Richard III R3 I.iv.44 O then began the tempest to my soul! O then, began the Tempest to my Soule. Richard III R3 I.iv.52 And so he vanished. Then came wandering by And so he vanish'd. Then came wand'ring by, Richard III R3 I.iv.90 'Tis better, sir, than to be tedious. 'Tis better (Sir) then to be tedious: Richard III R3 I.iv.106 Why, then he'll say we stabbed him Why then hee'l say, we stab'd him Richard III R3 I.iv.157 of thy sword, and then throw him into the malmsey-butt of thy Sword, and then throw him into the Malmesey-Butte Richard III R3 I.iv.200 That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then Richard III R3 I.iv.223 Who made thee then a bloody minister Who made thee then a bloudy minister, Richard III R3 I.iv.234 Than Edward will for tidings of my death. Then Edward will for tydings of my death. Richard III R3 I.iv.286 For this will out, and then I must not stay. For this will out, and then I must not stay. Richard III R3 II.i.73 More than the infant that is born tonight. More then the Infant that is borne to night: Richard III R3 II.i.95 Deserve not worse than wretched Clarence did, Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, Richard III R3 II.i.100 Then say at once what is it thou requests. Then say at once, what is it thou requests. Richard III R3 II.ii.12 Then you conclude, my grandam, he is dead? Then you conclude, (my Grandam) he is dead: Richard III R3 II.ii.141 Then be it so; and go we to determine Then be it so, and go we to determine Richard III R3 II.ii.154 Toward Ludlow then, for we'll not stay behind. Toward London then, for wee'l not stay behinde. Richard III R3 II.iii.9 Then, masters, look to see a troublous world. Then Masters looke to see a troublous world. Richard III R3 II.iii.15 No doubt shall then, and till then, govern well. No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. Richard III R3 II.iii.19 For then this land was famously enriched For then this Land was famously enrich'd Richard III R3 II.iii.20 With politic grave counsel; then the King With politike graue Counsell; then the King Richard III R3 II.iii.33 When great leaves fall, the winter is at hand; When great leaues fall, then Winter is at hand; Richard III R3 II.iii.37 'Tis more than we deserve or I expect. 'Tis more then we deserue, or I expect. Richard III R3 II.iv.12 More than my brother. ‘ Ay,’ quoth my uncle Gloucester, More then my Brother. I, quoth my Vnkle Glouster, Richard III R3 II.iv.25 To touch his growth nearer than he touched mine. To touch his growth, neerer then he toucht mine. Richard III R3 III.i.10 Than of his outward show, which, God He knows, Then of his outward shew, which God he knowes, Richard III R3 III.i.53 Then, taking him from thence that is not there, Then taking him from thence, that is not there, Richard III R3 III.i.66 Then where you please, and shall be thought most fit Then where you please, and shall be thought most fit Richard III R3 III.i.107 Then he is more beholding to you than I. Then he is more beholding to you, then I. Richard III R3 III.i.115 A greater gift than that I'll give my cousin. A greater gift then that, Ile giue my Cousin. Richard III R3 III.i.118 O, then I see you will part but with light gifts! O then I see, you will part but with light gifts, Richard III R3 III.i.167 What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? Richard III R3 III.i.169 Well then, no more but this: go, gentle Catesby, Well then, no more but this: / Goe gentle Catesby, Richard III R3 III.ii.9 And then? What then? Richard III R3 III.ii.10 Then certifies your lordship that this night Then certifies your Lordship, that this Night Richard III R3 III.ii.92 Than some that have accused them wear their hats. Then some that haue accus'd them, weare their Hats. Richard III R3 III.ii.98 Than when I met thee last where now we meet. Then when thou met'st me last, where now we meet: Richard III R3 III.ii.99 Then was I going prisoner to the Tower Then was I going Prisoner to the Tower, Richard III R3 III.ii.103 And I in better state than e'er I was. And I in better state then ere I was. Richard III R3 III.iii.17 Then cursed she Richard, then cursed she Buckingham, Then curs'd shee Richard, / Thencurs'd shee Buckingham, Richard III R3 III.iii.18 Then cursed she Hastings. O, remember, God, Then curs'd shee Hastings. Oh remember God, Richard III R3 III.iv.6 Tomorrow then I judge a happy day. To morrow then I iudge a happie day. Richard III R3 III.iv.11 He knows no more of mine than I of yours; He knowes no more of mine, then I of yours, Richard III R3 III.iv.12 Or I of his, my lord, than you of mine. Or I of his, my Lord, then you of mine: Richard III R3 III.iv.29 Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder. Then my Lord Hastings, no man might be bolder, Richard III R3 III.iv.52 Can lesser hide his love or hate than he, Can lesser hide his loue, or hate, then hee, Richard III R3 III.iv.67 Then be your eyes the witness of their evil. Then be your eyes the witnesse of their euill. Richard III R3 III.iv.97 Which we more hunt for than the grace of God! Which we more hunt for, then the grace of God! Richard III R3 III.v.3 And then again begin, and stop again, And then againe begin, and stop againe, Richard III R3 III.v.87 My princely father, then had wars in France, My Princely Father, then had Warres in France, Richard III R3 III.vii.10 As being got, your father then in France, As being got, your Father then in France, Richard III R3 III.vii.31 Then he was urged to tell my tale again: Then he was vrg'd to tell my Tale againe: Richard III R3 III.vii.43 Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? Richard III R3 III.vii.67 No less importing than our general good, No lesse importing then our generall good, Richard III R3 III.vii.116 Know then it is your fault that you resign Know then, it is your fault, that you resigne Richard III R3 III.vii.149 Then, on the other side, I checked my friends. Then on the other side I check'd my friends. Richard III R3 III.vii.151 And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, Richard III R3 III.vii.162 Than in my greatness covet to be hid Then in my Greatnesse couet to be hid, Richard III R3 III.vii.194 Then, good my lord, take to your royal self Then good, my Lord, take to your Royall selfe Richard III R3 III.vii.238 Then I salute you with this royal title – Then I salute you with this Royall Title, Richard III R3 III.vii.243 Tomorrow then we will attend your grace, To morrow then we will attend your Grace, Richard III R3 IV.i.8 No farther than the Tower, and, as I guess, No farther then the Tower, and as I guesse, Richard III R3 IV.i.24 Then bring me to their sights. I'll bear thy blame Then bring me to their sights, Ile beare thy blame, Richard III R3 IV.i.69 And that dear saint which then I weeping followed – And that deare Saint, which then I weeping follow'd: Richard III R3 IV.i.76 Than thou hast made me by my dear lord's death!’ Then thou hast made me, by my deare Lords death. Richard III R3 IV.i.88 No more than with my soul I mourn for yours. No more, then with my soule I mourne for yours. Richard III R3 IV.ii.61 Murder her brothers, and then marry her – Murther her Brothers, and then marry her, Richard III R3 IV.ii.71 Why, there thou hast it! Two deep enemies, Why then thou hast it: two deepe enemies, Richard III R3 IV.iii.26 Beget your happiness, be happy then, Beget your happinesse, be happy then, Richard III R3 IV.iii.35.1 Farewell till then. Farewell till then. Richard III R3 IV.iii.50 Than Buckingham and his rash-levied strength. Then Buckingham and his rash leuied Strength. Richard III R3 IV.iii.54 Then fiery expedition be my wing, Then fierie expedition be my wing, Richard III R3 IV.iv.33 Then would I hide my bones, not rest them here. Then would I hide my bones, not rest them heere, Richard III R3 IV.iv.82 I called thee then vain flourish of my fortune; I call'd thee then, vaine flourish of my fortune: Richard III R3 IV.iv.83 I called thee then poor shadow, painted queen, I call'd thee then, poore Shadow, painted Queen, Richard III R3 IV.iv.120 Think that thy babes were sweeter than they were Thinke that thy Babes were sweeter then they were, Richard III R3 IV.iv.121 And he that slew them fouler than he is. And he that slew them fowler then he is: Richard III R3 IV.iv.132 If so, then be not tongue-tied: go with me, If so then, be not Tongue-ty'd: go with me, Richard III R3 IV.iv.157 Then patiently hear my impatience. Then patiently heare my impatience. Richard III R3 IV.iv.160.2 Do then, but I'll not hear. Do then, but Ile not heare. Richard III R3 IV.iv.190 Than all the complete armour that thou wearest! Then all the compleat Armour that thou wear'st. Richard III R3 IV.iv.239 Than ever you or yours were by me harmed! Then euer you and yours by me were harm'd. Richard III R3 IV.iv.255 Last longer telling than thy kindness' date. Last longer telling then thy kindnesse date. Richard III R3 IV.iv.256 Then know that from my soul I love thy daughter. Then know, That from my Soule, I loue thy Daughter. Richard III R3 IV.iv.265 Well then, who dost thou mean shall be her king? Well then, who dost yu meane shallbe her King. Richard III R3 IV.iv.273 ‘ Edward ’ and ‘ York ’; then haply she will weep. Edward and Yorke, then haply will she weepe: Richard III R3 IV.iv.289 Nay, then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee, Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee Richard III R3 IV.iv.300 Than is the doting title of a mother; Then is the doting Title of a Mother; Richard III R3 IV.iv.325 Go then, my mother; to thy daughter go; Go then (my Mother) to thy Daughter go, Richard III R3 IV.iv.359 Then plainly to tell her my loving tale. Then plainly to her, tell my louing tale. Richard III R3 IV.iv.373 Swear then by something that thou hast not wronged. Sweare then by something, that thou hast not wrong'd. Richard III R3 IV.iv.374.1 Then by myself – Then by my Selfe. Richard III R3 IV.iv.377.1 Why then, by God – Why then, by Heauen. Richard III R3 IV.iv.473 Then tell me, what makes he upon the seas? Then tell me, what makes he vpon the Seas? Richard III R3 IV.iv.479 Where is thy power then to beat him back? Where is thy Power then, to beat him back? Richard III R3 IV.iv.494 Go then, and muster men. But leave behind Goe then, and muster men: but leaue behind Richard III R3 V.i.12 Why, then All Souls' Day is my body's doomsday. Why then Al-soules day, is my bodies doomsday Richard III R3 V.ii.22 All for our vantage. Then in God's name march! All for our vantage, then in Gods name march, Richard III R3 V.iii.3 My heart is ten times lighter than my looks. My heart is ten times lighter then my lookes. Richard III R3 V.iii.50 What, is my beaver easier than it was? What, is my Beauer easier then it was? Richard III R3 V.iii.186 Then fly. What, from myself? Great reason why – Then flye; What from my Selfe? Great reason: why? Richard III R3 V.iii.219 Than can the substance of ten thousand soldiers Then can the substance of ten thousand Souldiers Richard III R3 V.iii.237 Why, then 'tis time to arm and give direction. Why then 'tis time to Arme, and giue direction. Richard III R3 V.iii.238 More than I have said, loving countrymen, More then I haue said, louing Countrymen, Richard III R3 V.iii.245 Had rather have us win than him they follow. Had rather haue vs win, then him they follow. Richard III R3 V.iii.254 Then if you fight against God's enemy, Then if you fight against Gods Enemy, Richard III R3 V.iii.264 Then in the name of God and all these rights, Then in the name of God and all these rights, Richard III R3 V.iii.274 He said the truth. And what said Surrey then? He said the truth: and what said Surrey then? Richard III R3 V.iii.279 Then he disdains to shine; for by the book Then he disdaines to shine: for by the Booke Richard III R3 V.iii.287 More than to Richmond? For the selfsame heaven More then to Richmond? For the selfe-same Heauen Richard III R3 V.iii.314 If not to heaven, then hand in hand to hell. If not to heauen, then hand in hand to Hell. Richard III R3 V.iii.315 What shall I say more than I have inferred? What shall I say more then I haue inferr'd? Richard III R3 V.iv.2 The King enacts more wonders than a man, The King enacts more wonders then a man, Richard III R3 V.v.18 And then, as we have ta'en the sacrament, And then as we haue tane the Sacrament, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.i.2 No. For then we should be colliers. No, for then we should be Colliars. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.i.127 Which then most sought where most might not be found, Which then most sought, wher most might not be found: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.i.176 Why then, O brawling love, O loving hate, Why then, O brawling loue, O louing hate, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.i.217 Then she hath sworn that she will still live chaste? Then she hath sworne, that she will still liue chast? Romeo and Juliet RJ I.ii.12 Younger than she are happy mothers made. Younger then she, are happy mothers made. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.ii.54 Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.ii.88 Maintains such falsehood, then turn tears to fires; Maintaines such falshood, then turne teares to fire: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.ii.91 One fairer than my love? The all-seeing sun One fairer then my loue: the all-seeing Sun Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.27 For I had then laid wormwood to my dug, for I had then laid Worme-wood to my Dug Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.29 My lord and you were then at Mantua. my Lord and you were then at Mantua, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.37 For then she could stand high-lone. Nay, by th' rood, for then she could stand alone, nay bi'th' roode Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.40 And then my husband – God be with his soul! & then my Husband God be with his soule, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.70 Well, think of marriage now. Younger than you, Well thinke of marriage now, yonger then you Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.74 That you are now a maid. Thus then in brief: That you are now a Maide, thus then in briefe: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iii.100 Than your consent gives strength to make it fly. Then your consent giues strength to make flye. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.53 O, then I see Queen Mab hath been with you. O then I see Queene Mab hath beene with you: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.55 In shape no bigger than an agate stone in shape no bigger then Agat-stone, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.71 Through lovers' brains, and then they dream of love; through Louers braines: and then they dreame of Loue. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.78 And then dreams he of smelling out a suit. & then dreames he of smelling out a sute: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.81 Then he dreams of another benefice. then he dreames of another Benefice. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.83 And then dreams he of cutting foreign throats, & then dreames he of cutting Forraine throats, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.85 Of healths five fathom deep; and then anon Of Healths fiue Fadome deepe, and then anon Romeo and Juliet RJ I.iv.100 And more inconstant than the wind, who woos And more inconstant then the wind, who wooes Romeo and Juliet RJ I.v.38 Some five-and-twenty years; and then we masked. Some fiue and twenty yeares, and then we Maskt. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.v.103 O, then, dear saint, let lips do what hands do! O then deare Saint, let lips do what hands do, Romeo and Juliet RJ I.v.106 Then move not while my prayer's effect I take. Then moue not while my prayers effect I take: Romeo and Juliet RJ I.v.108 Then have my lips the sin that they have took. Then haue my lips the sin that they haue tooke. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.v.123 Is it e'en so? Why then, I thank you all. Is it e'ne so? why then I thanke you all. Romeo and Juliet RJ I.v.125 More torches here! Come on then, let's to bed. More Torches here: come on, then let's to bed. Romeo and Juliet RJ II.i.41.2 Go then, for 'tis in vain Go then, for 'tis in vaine Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.6 That thou her maid art far more fair than she. That thou her Maid art far more faire then she: Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.72 Than twenty of their swords! Look thou but sweet, Then twenty of their Swords, looke thou but sweete, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.78 Than death prorogued, wanting of thy love. Then death proroged wanting of thy Loue. Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.101 Than those that have more cunning to be strange. Then those that haue coying to be strange, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.162 And make her airy tongue more hoarse than mine And make her ayrie tongue more hoarse, then Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.169 I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.ii.177 And yet no farther than a wanton's bird, And yet no further then a wantons Bird, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iii.37 Or if not so, then here I hit it right –, Or if not so, then here I hit it right. Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iii.43 That's my good son! But where hast thou been then? That's my good Son, but wher hast thou bin then? Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iii.53 Then plainly know my heart's dear love is set Then plainly know my hearts deare Loue is set, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iii.63 So soon forsaken? Young men's love then lies So soone forsaken? young mens Loue then lies Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iii.75 And art thou changed? Pronounce this sentence then: And art thou chang'd? pronounce this sentence then, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.19 More than Prince of Cats, I can tell you. O, More then Prince of Cats. Oh Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.59 Why, then is my pump well-flowered. Why then is my Pump well flowr'd. Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.72 thy wits than, I am sure, I have in my whole five. Was I thy wits, then I am sure I haue in my whole fiue. Was I Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.80 And is it not, then, well served in to a sweet And is it not well seru'd into a Sweet- Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.86 Why, is not this better now than groaning for Why is not this better now, then groning for Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.118 when you have found him than he was when you sought when you haue found him, then he was when you sought Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.145 talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand Romeo and Juliet RJ II.iv.148 down, an 'a were lustier than he is, and twenty such downe, & a were lustier then he is, and twentie such Romeo and Juliet RJ II.v.5 Which ten times faster glides than the sun's beams, Which ten times faster glides then the Sunnes beames, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.v.34 Is longer than the tale thou dost excuse. Is longer then the tale thou dost excuse. Romeo and Juliet RJ II.v.40 his face be better than any man's, yet his leg excels all his face be better then any mans, yet his legs excels all Romeo and Juliet RJ II.v.68 Then hie you hence to Friar Laurence' cell. Then high you hence to Frier Lawrence Cell, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.vi.7 Then love-devouring death do what he dare – Then Loue-deuouring death do what he dare, Romeo and Juliet RJ II.vi.26 To blazon it, then sweeten with thy breath To blason it, then sweeten with thy breath Romeo and Juliet RJ II.vi.30 Conceit, more rich in matter than in words, Conceit more rich in matter then in words, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.i.18 hair less in his beard than thou hast. Thou wilt quarrel haire lesse in his beard, then thou hast: thou wilt quarrell Romeo and Juliet RJ III.i.60 No better term than this: thou art a villain. No better terme then this: Thou art a Villaine. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.i.68 But love thee better than thou canst devise But lou'd thee better then thou can'st deuise: Romeo and Juliet RJ III.i.165 ‘ Hold, friends! Friends, part!’ and swifter than his tongue Hold Friends, Friends part, and swifter then his tongue, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.i.169 Of stout Mercutio, and then Tybalt fled. Of stout Mercutio, and then Tybalt fled. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.ii.19 Whiter than new snow upon a raven's back. Whiter then new Snow vpon a Rauens backe: Romeo and Juliet RJ III.ii.47 Than the death-darting eye of cockatrice. Then the death-darting eye of Cockatrice, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.ii.67 Then, dreadful trumpet, sound the General Doom! Then dreadfull Trumpet sound the generall doome, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.ii.107 All this is comfort. Wherefore weep I then? All this is comfort, wherefore weepe I then? Romeo and Juliet RJ III.ii.108 Some word there was, worser than Tybalt's death, Some words there was worser then Tybalts death Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.9 What less than doomsday is the Prince's doom? What lesse then Doomesday, / Is the Princes Doome? Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.14 Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ Much more then death: do not say banishment. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.20 And world's exile is death. Then ‘ banished ’ And worlds exile is death. Then banished, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.35 In carrion flies than Romeo. They may seize In carrion Flies, then Romeo: they may seaze Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.53 Thou fond mad man, hear me a little speak. Then fond Mad man, heare me speake. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.62 O, then I see that madmen have no ears. O then I see, that Mad men haue no eares. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.69 Then mightst thou speak; then mightst thou tear thy hair, Then mightest thou speake, / Then mightest thou teare thy hayre, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.81.2 Welcome then. Welcome then. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.100 And now falls on her bed, and then starts up, And now fals on her bed, and then starts vp, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.101 And Tybalt calls, and then on Romeo cries, And Tybalt calls, and then on Romeo cries, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.102.1 And then down falls again. And then downe falls againe. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.149 For then thou canst not pass to Mantua, For then thou canst not passe to Mantua, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iii.154 Than thou wentest forth in lamentation. Then thou went'st forth in lamentation. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.iv.30 Well, get you gone. A' Thursday be it, then. Well, get you gone, a Thursday, be it then: Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.23 I have more care to stay than will to go. I haue more care to stay, then will to go: Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.41 Then, window, let day in, and let life out. Then window let day in, and let life out. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.63 For then I hope thou wilt not keep him long For then I hope thou wilt not keepe him long, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.88 Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.92 And then I hope thou wilt be satisfied. And then I hope thou wilt be satisfied. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.123 Rather than Paris. These are news indeed! Rather then Paris. These are newes indeed. Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.184 And then to have a wretched puling fool, And then to haue a wretched puling foole, Romeo and Juliet RJ III.v.217 Then, since the case so stands as now it doth, Then since the case so stands as now it doth, Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.28 Being spoke behind your back, than to your face. Benig spoke behind your backe, then to your face. Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.32 Thou wrongest it more than tears with that report. Thou wrong'st it more then teares with that report. Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.43 Till then, adieu, and keep this holy kiss. Till then adue, and keepe this holy kisse. Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.71 If, rather than to marry County Paris, If rather then to marrie Countie Paris Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.73 Then is it likely thou wilt undertake Then is it likely thou wilt vndertake Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.77 O bid me leap, rather than marry Paris, Oh bid me leape, rather then marrie Paris, Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.89 Hold, then. Go home, be merry, give consent Hold then: goe home, be merrie, giue consent, Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.93 Take thou this vial, being then in bed, Take thou this Violl being then in bed, Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.106 And then awake as from a pleasant sleep. And then awake, as from a pleasant sleepe. Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.i.109 Then, as the manner of our country is, Then as the manner of our country is, Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.iii.22 Shall I be married then tomorrow morning? Shall I be married then to morrow morning? Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.iii.33 Shall I not then be stifled in the vault, Shall I not then be stifled in the Vault? Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.108 You will not then? You will not then? Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.110 I will then give it you soundly. I will then giue it you soundly. Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.114 Then I will give you the Then will I giue you the Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.116 Then will I lay the serving-creature's dagger on Then will I lay the seruing Creatures Dagger on Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.122 Then have at you with my wit! I will dry-beat you Then haue at you with my wit. / I will drie-beate you Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.127 Then music with her silver sound ’ – then Musicke with her siluer sound. Romeo and Juliet RJ IV.v.140 ‘ Then music with her silver sound Then Musicke with her siluer sound, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.i.17 Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.i.24 Is it e'en so? Then I defy you, stars! Is it euen so? / Then I denie you Starres. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.i.74 Then be not poor, but break it and take this. Then be not poore, but breake it, and take this. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.i.82 Than these poor compounds that thou mayst not sell. Then these poore compounds that thou maiest not sell. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.ii.13 Who bare my letter, then, to Romeo? Who bare my Letter then to Romeo? Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.7 But thou shalt hear it. Whistle then to me, But thou shalt heare it: whistle then to me, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.39 Than empty tigers or the roaring sea. Then emptie Tygers, or the roaring Sea. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.55 Can vengeance be pursued further than death? Can vengeance be pursued further then death? Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.64 By heaven, I love thee better than myself, By heauen I loue thee better then my selfe, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.70 Wilt thou provoke me? Then have at thee, boy! Wilt thou prouoke me? Then haue at thee Boy. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.99 Than with that hand that cut thy youth in twain Then with that hand that cut thy youth in twaine, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.135 Stay then; I'll go alone. Fear comes upon me. Stay, then Ile go alone, feares comes vpon me. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.153 A greater power than we can contradict A greater power then we can contradict Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.169 Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief. O happy dagger! Yea noise? Then ile be briefe. O happy Dagger. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.219 And then will I be general of your woes And then will I be generall of your woes, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.228 Then say at once what thou dost know in this. Then say at once, what thou dost know in this? Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.239 To County Paris. Then comes she to me To Countie Paris. Then comes she to me, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.243 Then gave I her – so tutored by my art – Then gaue I her (so Tutor'd by my Art) Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.252 Returned my letter back. Then all alone Return'd my Letter backe. Then all alone, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.262 But then a noise did scare me from the tomb, But then, a noyse did scarre me from the Tombe, Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.273 And then in post he came from Mantua And then in poste he came from Mantua Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.285 And then I ran away to call the Watch. And then I ran away to call the Watch. Romeo and Juliet RJ V.iii.310 Than this of Juliet and her Romeo. Then this of Iuliet, and her Romeo. The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.1.39 Would not the beggar then forget himself? Would not the begger then forget himselfe? The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.1.43 Then take him up, and manage well the jest. Then take him vp, and manage well the iest: The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.1.69 He is no less than what we say he is. He is no lesse then what we say he is. The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.1.116 And then with kind embracements, tempting kisses, And then with kinde embracements, tempting kisses, The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.1.121 No better than a poor and loathsome beggar. No better then a poore and loathsome begger: The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.2.8 what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.2.9 backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.2.10 than feet – nay, sometimes more feet than shoes, or such then feet, nay sometime more feete then shooes, or such The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.2.37 Softer and sweeter than the lustful bed Softer and sweeter then the lustfull bed The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.2.47 As breathed stags, ay, fleeter than the roe. As breathed Stags: I fleeter then the Roe. The Taming of the Shrew TS induction.2.62 Than any woman in this waning age. Then any woman in this waining age. The Taming of the Shrew TS I.i.136 his youngest free for a husband, and then have to't his yongest free for a husband, and then haue too t The Taming of the Shrew TS I.i.174 Nay, then 'tis time to stir him from his trance. Nay, then 'tis time to stirre him frõ his trance: The Taming of the Shrew TS I.i.198 For man or master. Then it follows thus – For man or master: then it followes thus; The Taming of the Shrew TS I.i.240 When I am alone, why then I am Tranio, When I am alone, why then I am Tranio: The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.14 And then I know after who comes by the worst. And then I know after who comes by the worst. The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.35 Then had not Grumio come by the worst. then had not Grumio come by the worst. The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.50 To seek their fortunes farther than at home, To seeke their fortunes farther then at home, The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.58 Petruchio, shall I then come roundly to thee Petruchio, shall I then come roundly to thee, The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.75 If wealthily, then happily in Padua. If wealthily, then happily in Padua. The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.90 That, were my state far worser than it is, That were my state farre worser then it is, The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.113 it that she shall have no more eyes to see withal than a it, that shee shal haue no more eies to see withall then a The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.150 For she is sweeter than perfume itself For she is sweeter then perfume it selfe The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.156 Than you, unless you were a scholar, sir. Then you; vnlesse you were a scholler sir. The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.239 And were his daughter fairer than she is, And were his daughter fairer then she is, The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.242 Then well one more may fair Bianca have. Then well one more may faire Bianca haue; The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.255 And let it be more than Alcides' twelve. And let it be more then Alcides twelue. The Taming of the Shrew TS I.ii.261 The younger then is free, and not before. The yonger then is free, and not before. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.12 Which I could fancy more than any other. Which I could fancie, more then any other. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.16 O then, belike, you fancy riches more. Oh then belike you fancie riches more, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.19 Nay then you jest, and now I well perceive Nay then you iest, and now I wel perceiue The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.22 If that be jest, then all the rest was so. If that be iest, then all the rest was so. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.78 been more kindly beholding to you than any, freely give beene / More kindely beholding to you then any: / Freely giue The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.101 If you accept them, then their worth is great. If you accept them, then their worth is great: The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.112 And then to dinner. You are passing welcome, And then to dinner: you are passing welcome, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.118 Which I have bettered rather than decreased. Which I haue bettered rather then decreast, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.119 Then tell me, if I get your daughter's love, Then tell me, if I get your daughters loue, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.147 Why then, thou canst not break her to the lute? Why then thou canst not break her to the Lute? The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.161 I love her ten times more than e'er I did. I loue her ten times more then ere I did, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.170 Say that she rail, why then I'll tell her plain Say that she raile, why then Ile tell her plaine, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.175 Then I'll commend her volubility, Then Ile commend her volubility, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.211 My remedy is then to pluck it out. My remedy is then to plucke it out. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.221 And if no gentleman, why then no arms. And if no Gentleman, why then no armes. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.230.1 Then show it me. Then shew it me. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.249 As hazel-nuts and sweeter than the kernels. As hazle nuts, and sweeter then the kernels: The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.255 And then let Kate be chaste and Dian sportful. And then let Kate be chaste, and Dian sportfull. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.294 Is this your speeding? Nay then, good night our part. Is this your speeding? nay thẽ godnight our part. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.329 Than words can witness or your thoughts can guess. Then words can witnesse, or your thoughts can guesse. The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.349 To house or housekeeping. Then at my farm To house or house-keeping: then at my farme The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.371 Than three great argosies, besides two galliasses Then three great Argosies, besides two Galliasses The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.375 And she can have no more than all I have. And she can haue no more then all I haue, The Taming of the Shrew TS II.i.377 Why, then the maid is mine from all the world Why then the maid is mine from all the world The Taming of the Shrew TS III.i.6 Then give me leave to have prerogative, Then giue me leaue to haue prerogatiue, The Taming of the Shrew TS III.i.13 Then give me leave to read philosophy, Then giue me leaue to read Philosophy, The Taming of the Shrew TS III.i.67 Than hath been taught by any of my trade. Then hath beene taught by any of my trade, The Taming of the Shrew TS III.i.84 Faith, mistress, then I have no cause to stay. Faith Mistresse then I haue no cause to stay. The Taming of the Shrew TS III.ii.37 What then? What then? The Taming of the Shrew TS III.ii.82 Is more than one, is more then one, The Taming of the Shrew TS III.ii.134 Of greater sums than I have promised. Of greater summes then I haue promised, The Taming of the Shrew TS III.ii.153 Curster than she? Why, 'tis impossible. Curster then she, why 'tis impossible. The Taming of the Shrew TS III.ii.191 You would entreat me rather go than stay. You would intreat me rather goe then stay: The Taming of the Shrew TS III.ii.206 Nay then, Nay then, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.i.9 the weather, a taller man than I will take cold. the weather, a taller man then I will take cold: The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.i.161 Than feed it with such overroasted flesh. Then feede it with such ouer-rosted flesh: The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.i.178 For then she never looks upon her lure. For then she neuer lookes vpon her lure. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.ii.49.2 Then we are rid of Licio. Then we are rid of Lisio. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.ii.71 Take in your love, and then let me alone. Take me your loue, and then let me alone. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.ii.75 But then up farther, and as far as Rome, But then vp farther, and as farre as Rome, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.ii.88 Alas, sir, it is worse for me than so! Alas sir, it is worse for me then so, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.ii.115 Then go with me to make the matter good. Then go with me, to make the matter good, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.11 And that which spites me more than all these wants, And that which spights me more then all these wants, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.26 Why then, the beef, and let the mustard rest. Why then the Beefe, and let the Mustard rest. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.27 Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.29 Then both, or one, or anything thou wilt. Then both or one, or any thing thou wilt. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.30 Why then, the mustard without the beef. Why then the Mustard without the beefe. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.42 What, not a word? Nay, then, thou lov'st it not, What, not a word? Nay then, thou lou'st it not: The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.72.1 And not till then. And not till then. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.79 And rather than it shall, I will be free And rather then it shall, I will be free, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.149 God-a-mercy, Grumio, then he shall have no God-a-mercie Grumio, then hee shall haue no The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.157 O sir, the conceit is deeper than you think for. Oh sir, the conceit is deeper then you think for: The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.171 What, is the jay more precious than the lark What is the Iay more precious then the Larke? The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iii.173 Or is the adder better than the eel Or is the Adder better then the Eele, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.33 No worse than I, upon some agreement No worse then I, vpon some agreement The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.43 And therefore if you say no more than this, And therefore if you say no more then this, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.48 I thank you, sir. Where then do you know best I thanke you sir, where then doe you know best The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.55 Then at my lodging, an it like you. Then at my lodging, and it like you, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.79 Then thus – Baptista is safe, talking with the Then thus: Baptista is safe talking with the The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.84 And then? And then. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.iv.102 She will be pleased, then wherefore should I doubt? She will be pleas'd, then wherefore should I doubt: The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.v.17 Nay, then you lie. It is the blessed sun. Nay then you lye: it is the blessed Sunne. The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.v.18 Then, God be blessed, it is the blessed sun. Then God be blest, it in the blessed sun, The Taming of the Shrew TS IV.v.79 Then hast thou taught Hortensio to be untoward. Then hast thou taught Hortentio to be vntoward. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.i.5 and then come back to my master's as soon as I can. and then come backe to my mistris as soone as I can. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.i.94 Then thou wert best say that I am not Lucentio. Then thou wert best saie that I am not Lucentio. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.i.118 Then pardon him, sweet father, for my sake. Then pardon him sweete Father for my sake. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.i.136 Why, then, let's home again. Why then let's home againe: The Taming of the Shrew TS V.i.141 Better once than never, for never too late. Better once then neuer, for neuer to late. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.ii.17 Then never trust me if I be afeard. Then neuer trust me if I be affeard. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.ii.47 And then pursue me as you draw your bow. And then pursue me as you draw your Bow. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.ii.74.1 A hundred then. A hundred then. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.ii.87.1 Nay, then she must needs come. nay then shee must needes come. The Taming of the Shrew TS V.ii.175 Then vail your stomachs, for it is no boot, Then vale your stomackes, for it is no boote, The Tempest Tem I.i.20 None that I more love than myself. You are None that I more loue then my selfe. You are The Tempest Tem I.i.36 A plague upon this howling! They are louder than the A plague --- vpon this howling: they are lowder then the The Tempest Tem I.i.42 Work you, then. Worke you then. The Tempest Tem I.i.44 We are less afraid to be drowned than thou art. we are lesse afraid to be drownde, then thou art. The Tempest Tem I.i.46 were no stronger than a nutshell and as leaky as an were no stronger then a Nutt-shell, and as leaky as an The Tempest Tem I.ii.20 Than Prospero, master of a full poor cell, Then Prospero, Master of a full poore cell, The Tempest Tem I.ii.40 I do not think thou canst, for then thou wast not I doe not thinke thou canst, for then thou was't not The Tempest Tem I.ii.45 And rather like a dream than an assurance And rather like a dreame, then an assurance The Tempest Tem I.ii.117 Mark his condition and th' event; then tell me Marke his condition, and th' euent, then tell me The Tempest Tem I.ii.133 I, not remembering how I cried out then, I not remembring how I cride out then The Tempest Tem I.ii.136 And then I'll bring thee to the present business And then I'le bring thee to the present businesse The Tempest Tem I.ii.152.1 Was I then to you! Was I then to you? The Tempest Tem I.ii.162 Out of his charity, who being then appointed Out of his Charity, (who being then appointed The Tempest Tem I.ii.173 Than other princess can, that have more time Then other Princesse can, that haue more time The Tempest Tem I.ii.201 Then meet and join. Jove's lightnings, the precursors Then meete, and ioyne. Ioues Lightning, the precursers The Tempest Tem I.ii.212 Then all afire with me. The King's son Ferdinand, Then all a fire with me the Kings sonne Ferdinand The Tempest Tem I.ii.213 With hair upstaring – then like reeds, not hair – With haire vp-staring (then like reeds, not haire) The Tempest Tem I.ii.219 But fresher than before; and as thou bad'st me, But fresher then before: and as thou badst me, The Tempest Tem I.ii.271 As thou report'st thyself, wast then her servant. As thou reportst thy selfe, was then her seruant, The Tempest Tem I.ii.281 As fast as millwheels strike. Then was this island – As fast as Mill-wheeles strike: Then was this Island The Tempest Tem I.ii.330.1 Than bees that made 'em. Then Bees that made 'em. The Tempest Tem I.ii.336 That burn by day and night. And then I loved thee, That burne by day, and night: and then I lou'd thee The Tempest Tem I.ii.362 Deserved more than a prison. Deseru'd more then a prison. The Tempest Tem I.ii.376 And then take hands. and then take hands: The Tempest Tem I.ii.483 Are then most humble. I have no ambition Are then most humble: I haue no ambition The Tempest Tem I.ii.498 Than he appears by speech. This is unwonted Then he appeares by speech: this is vnwonted The Tempest Tem I.ii.500 As mountain winds; but then exactly do As mountaine windes; but then exactly do The Tempest Tem II.i.8 Can speak like us. Then wisely, good sir, weigh Can speake like vs: then wisely (good Sir) weigh The Tempest Tem II.i.22 truer than you purposed. truer then you purpos'd. The Tempest Tem II.i.23 You have taken it wiselier than I meant you You haue taken it wiselier then I meant you The Tempest Tem II.i.66 freshness and glosses, being rather new-dyed than freshnesse and glosses, being rather new dy'de then The Tempest Tem II.i.88 His word is more than the miraculous harp. His word is more then the miraculous Harpe. The Tempest Tem II.i.136 Than we bring men to comfort them. Then we bring men to comfort them: The Tempest Tem II.i.188 We would so, and then go a-bat-fowling. We would so, and then go a Bat-fowling. The Tempest Tem II.i.204 Doth it not then our eyelids sink? I find Doth it not then our eye-lids sinke? I finde The Tempest Tem II.i.223 I am more serious than my custom. You I am more serious then my custome: you The Tempest Tem II.i.248.3 Then, tell me, Then tell me, The Tempest Tem II.i.267 Than now they are. There be that can rule Naples Then now they are: There be that can rule Naples The Tempest Tem II.i.278 Much feater than before. My brother's servants Much feater then before: My Brothers seruants The Tempest Tem II.i.279 Were then my fellows. Now they are my men. Were then my fellowes, now they are my men. The Tempest Tem II.i.286 No better than the earth he lies upon, No better then the earth he lies vpon, The Tempest Tem II.i.311.1 Then let us both be sudden. Then let vs both be sodaine. The Tempest Tem II.ii.10 And after bite me; then like hedgehogs, which And after bite me: then like Hedg-hogs, which The Tempest Tem II.ii.45.1 He drinks and then sings Drinkes. Sings. The Tempest Tem II.ii.53 Then to sea, boys, and let her go hang! Then to Sea Boyes, and let her goe hang. The Tempest Tem II.ii.124 Here! Swear, then, how thou escaped'st. Heere: sweare then how thou escap'dst. The Tempest Tem II.ii.150 Come on then. Down, and swear! Come on then: downe and sweare. The Tempest Tem III.i.8 Ten times more gentle than her father's crabbed, Ten times more gentle, then her Father's crabbed; The Tempest Tem III.i.27 Than you should such dishonour undergo, Then you should such dishonor vndergoe, The Tempest Tem III.i.51 More that I may call men than you, good friend, More that I may call men, then you good friend, The Tempest Tem III.i.62 This wooden slavery than to suffer This wodden slauerie, then to suffer The Tempest Tem III.i.87.2 My husband, then? My husband then? The Tempest Tem III.ii.51 Mum, then, and no more. Proceed! Mum then, and no more: proceed. The Tempest Tem III.ii.115.1 Wilt thou destroy him then? Wilt thou destroy him then? The Tempest Tem III.ii.140 That, if I then had waked after long sleep, That if I then had wak'd after long sleepe, The Tempest Tem III.ii.141 Will make me sleep again; and then, in dreaming, Will make me sleepe againe, and then in dreaming, The Tempest Tem III.iii.33 Their manners are more gentle, kind, than of Their manners are more gentle, kinde, then of The Tempest Tem III.iii.37.1 Are worse than devils. Are worse then diuels. The Tempest Tem III.iii.78 Lingering perdition – worse than any death Lingring perdition (worse then any death The Tempest Tem III.iii.84.1 He vanishes in thunder. Then, to soft music, enter the He vanishes in Thunder: then (to soft Musicke.) Enter the The Tempest Tem III.iii.103 I'll seek him deeper than e'er plummet sounded, I'le seeke him deeper then ere plummet sounded, The Tempest Tem IV.i.13 Then, as my gift, and thine own acquisition Then, as my guest, and thine owne acquisition The Tempest Tem IV.i.332 Sit then and talk with her: she is thine own. Sit then, and talke with her, she is thine owne; The Tempest Tem IV.i.58 Rather than want a spirit. Appear, and pertly. Rather then want a Spirit; appear, & pertly. The Tempest Tem IV.i.175 Towards their project. Then I beat my tabor, Towards their proiect: then I beate my Tabor, The Tempest Tem IV.i.197 fairy, has done little better than played the Jack Fairy, / Has done little better then plaid the Iacke The Tempest Tem IV.i.211 That's more to me than my wetting. Yet this That's more to me then my wetting: / Yet this The Tempest Tem IV.i.262.1 Than pard or cat o' mountain. Then Pard, or Cat o' Mountaine. The Tempest Tem V.i.24 Passion as they, be kindlier moved than thou art? Passion as they, be kindlier mou'd then thou art? The Tempest Tem V.i.28 In virtue than in vengeance. They being penitent, In vertue, then in vengeance: they, being penitent, The Tempest Tem V.i.56 And deeper than did ever plummet sound And deeper then did euer Plummet sound The Tempest Tem V.i.58.2 Here enters Ariel before; then Alonso with a frantic Heere enters Ariel before: Then Alonso with a franticke The Tempest Tem V.i.147 Than you may call to comfort you, for I Then you may call to comfort you; for I The Tempest Tem V.i.243 And there is in this business more than nature And there is in this businesse, more then nature The Tempest Tem V.i.268 Then say if they be true. This misshapen knave, Then say if they be true: This mishapen knaue; The Tempest Tem V.i.289 I should have been a sore one, then. I should haue bin a sore one then. The Tempest Tem V.i.318 That is thy charge. Then to the elements That is thy charge: Then to the Elements Timon of Athens Tim I.i.39 Lives in these touches livelier than life. Liues in these toutches, liuelier then life. Timon of Athens Tim I.i.62 Than to abhor himself – even he drops down Then to abhorre himselfe; euen hee drops downe Timon of Athens Tim I.i.82 Some better than his value – on the moment Some better then his valew; on the moment Timon of Athens Tim I.i.95 More pregnantly than words. Yet you do well More pregnantly then words. Yet you do well, Timon of Athens Tim I.i.124.1 Than one which holds a trencher. Then one which holds a Trencher. Timon of Athens Tim I.i.188 Then I repent not. Then I repent not. Timon of Athens Tim I.i.222 Then I lie not. Then I lye not. Timon of Athens Tim I.i.225 Then thou liest. Look in thy last work, Then thou lyest: / Looke in thy last worke, Timon of Athens Tim I.i.231 What wouldst do then, Apemantus? What wouldst do then Apemantus? Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.1.2 in; Flavius and others attending; and then enter in: and then, Enter Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.1.5 prison. Then comes, dropping after all, Apemantus, prison. Then comes dropping after all Apemantus Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.4 Then, as in grateful virtue I am bound Then, as in gratefull Vertue I am bound Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.19 Than my fortunes to me. Then my Fortunes to me. Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.74 You had rather be at a breakfast of enemies than You had rather be at a breakefast of Enemies, then Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.80 enemies then, that then thou mightst kill 'em – and bid Enemies then, that then thou might'st kill 'em: & bid Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.91 to myself than you can with modesty speak in your own to my selfe, then you can with modestie speake in your owne Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.100 better or properer can we call our own than the riches of better or properer can we call our owne, then the riches of Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.159 When all's spent, he'd be crossed then, an he could. When all's spent, hee'ld be crost then, and he could: Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.177 Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.203 Than such that do e'en enemies exceed. Then such that do e'ne Enemies exceede. Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.208 With more than common thanks I will receive it. With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.244 too, there would be none left to rail upon thee, and then too, there would be none left to raile vpon thee, and then Timon of Athens Tim I.ii.252 not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: Timon of Athens Tim II.i.8 Better than he, why, give my horse to Timon, Better then he; why giue my Horse to Timon. Timon of Athens Tim II.i.17 With slight denial, nor then silenced when With slight deniall; nor then silenc'd, when Timon of Athens Tim II.ii.85 There will little learning die then, that There will litle Learning dye then that Timon of Athens Tim II.ii.107 Do it then, that we may account thee a Do it then, that we may account thee a Timon of Athens Tim III.i.55 It turns in less than two nights? O you gods! It turnes in lesse then two nights? O you Gods! Timon of Athens Tim III.iii.23 I'd rather than the worth of thrice the sum I'de rather then the worth of thrice the summe, Timon of Athens Tim III.iv.1.3 of Timon's creditors, waiting for his coming out Then enter Lucius and Hortensius. Timon of Athens Tim III.iv.24 Timon in this should pay more than he owes; Timon in this, should pay more then he owes: Timon of Athens Tim III.iv.29 And now ingratitude makes it worse than stealth. And now Ingratitude, makes it worse then stealth. Timon of Athens Tim III.iv.50 Why then preferred you not your sums and bills Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes Timon of Athens Tim III.iv.52 Then they could smile and fawn upon his debts, Then they could smile, and fawne vpon his debts, Timon of Athens Tim III.iv.64 and that's revenge enough. Who can speak broader than and that's reuenge enough. Who can speake broader, then Timon of Athens Tim III.v.41 My lords, then, under favour – pardon me, My Lords, then vnder fauour, pardon me, Timon of Athens Tim III.v.48 Abroad? Why then women are more valiant Abroad? Why then, Women are more valiant Timon of Athens Tim III.v.50 And the ass more captain than the lion, And the Asse, more Captaine then the Lyon? Timon of Athens Tim III.v.51 The fellow loaden with irons wiser than the judge, The fellow loaden with Irons, wiser then the Iudge? Timon of Athens Tim III.v.107 I'm worse than mad. I have kept back their foes, I'm worse then mad: I haue kept backe their Foes Timon of Athens Tim III.vi.31 than we your lordship. then we your Lordship. Timon of Athens Tim III.vi.76 the gods. Make the meat be beloved more than the man that the Gods. Make the Meate be beloued, more then the Man that Timon of Athens Tim IV.i.9 Rather than render back, out with your knives Rather then render backe; out with your Kniues, Timon of Athens Tim IV.i.36 Th' unkindest beast more kinder than mankind. Th'vnkindest Beast, more kinder then Mankinde. Timon of Athens Tim IV.ii.40 Who then dares to be half so kind again? Who then dares to be halfe so kinde agen? Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.58 I know thee too, and more than that I know thee I know thee too, and more then that I know thee Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.62 Then what should war be? This fell whore of thine Then what should warre be? This fell whore of thine, Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.63 Hath in her more destruction than thy sword, Hath in her more destruction then thy Sword, Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.65 I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.69 But then renew I could not like the moon; But then renew I could not like the Moone, Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.79 I see them now. Then was a blessed time. I see them now, then was a blessed time. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.150.2 Well, more gold. What then? Well, more Gold, what then? Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.201 'Tis, then, because thou dost not keep a dog, 'Tis then, because thou dost not keepe a dogge Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.234 I love thee better now than e'er I did. I loue thee better now, then ere I did. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.248 Worse than the worst, content. Worse then the worst, Content. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.263 At duty, more than I could frame employment; At duty more then I could frame employment; Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.358 be welcome. I had rather be a beggar's dog than be welcome. / I had rather be a Beggers Dogge, / Then Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.379 Then, Timon, presently prepare thy grave. Then Timon presently prepare thy graue: Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.399 More things like men! Eat, Timon, and abhor them. Mo things like men, / Eate Timon, and abhorre then. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.435 More than you rob. Take wealth and lives together. Moe then you Rob: Take wealth, and liues together, Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.466 What viler thing upon the earth than friends, What vilder thing vpon the earth, then Friends, Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.471 Those that would mischief me than those that do! Those that would mischeefe me, then those that doo. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.477 Then, if thou grantest th' art a man, I have forgot thee. Then, if thou grunt'st, th'art a man. / I haue forgot thee. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.479 Then I know thee not. Then I know thee not: Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.484 For his undone lord than mine eyes for you. For his vndone Lord, then mine eyes for you. Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.485 What, dost thou weep? Come nearer. Then I love thee, What, dost thou weepe? / Come neerer, then I loue thee Timon of Athens Tim IV.iii.505 Methinks thou art more honest now than wise. Me thinkes thou art more honest now, then wise: Timon of Athens Tim V.i.9 Then this breaking of his has been but a try for his Then this breaking of his, / Ha's beene but a Try for his Timon of Athens Tim V.i.39 Then do we sin against our own estate, Then do we sinne against our owne estate, Timon of Athens Tim V.i.47 Than where swine feed! then where Swine feede? Timon of Athens Tim V.i.109 But where one villain is, then him abandon. But where one Villaine is, then him abandon. Timon of Athens Tim V.i.149 Than their offence can weigh down by the dram – Then their offence can weigh downe by the Dramme, Timon of Athens Tim V.i.173 Then let him know – and tell him Timon speaks it Then let him know, and tell him Timon speakes it, Timon of Athens Tim V.iv.38 Are not inherited. Then, dear countryman, Are not inherited, then deere Countryman, Timon of Athens Tim V.iv.46.1 Than hew to't with thy sword. Then hew too't, with thy Sword. Timon of Athens Tim V.iv.54.2 Then there's my glove. Then there's my Gloue, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.1.2 then enter below Saturninus and his followers at one then enter Saturninus and his Followers at one Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.7 Then let my father's honours live in me, Then let my Fathers Honours liue in me, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.12 Keep then this passage to the Capitol, Keepe then this passage to the Capitoll: Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.73.1 Sound drums and trumpets. Then enter two of Titus's Sound Drummes and Trumpets. And then enter two of Titus Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.73.2 sons, Martius and Mutius, then two men bearing a Sonnes; After them, two men bearing a Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.73.3 Coffin covered with black, then two other sons, Lucius Coffin couered with blacke, then two other Sonnes. Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.73.4 and Quintus, then Titus Andronicus, and then After them, Titus Andronicus, and then Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.73.7 and others as many as can be. Then set down the coffin, and others, as many as can bee: They set downe the Coffin, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.121 Draw near them then in being merciful; Draw neere them then in being mercifull. Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.138 Then, madam, stand resolved; but hope withal Then Madam stand resolu'd, but hope withall, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.153 Sound trumpets, and lay the coffin in the tomb Flourish. Then Sound Trumpets, and lay the Coffins in the Tombe. Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.188 Be candidatus then and put it on, Be Candidatus then, and put it on, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.191 Than his that shakes for age and feebleness. Then his that shakes for age and feeblenesse: Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.210 Rather than rob me of the people's hearts. Rather then rob me of the peoples harts. Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.231 Then if you will elect by my advice, Then if you will elect by my aduise, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.254 Receive them then, the tribute that I owe, Receiue them then, the Tribute that I owe, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.272 Can make you greater than the Queen of Goths. Can make your Greater then the Queene of Gothes? Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.280 How, sir? Are you in earnest then, my lord? How sir? Are you in earnest then my Lord? Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.295 My lord, you are unjust, and more than so, My Lord you are vniust, and more then so, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.376 Renowned Titus, more than half my soul – Renowned Titus more then halfe my soule. Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.385 Let not young Mutius then, that was thy joy, Let not young Mutius then that was thy ioy, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.399 Is she not then beholden to the man Is she not then beholding to the man, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.424 Receive him then to favour, Saturnine, Receiue him then to fauour Saturnine, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.433 Then hear me speak indifferently for all, Then heare me speake indifferently for all: Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.442 Then at my suit look graciously on him; Then at my sute looke graciously on him, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.448 Lest then the people, and patricians too, Least then the people, and Patricians too, Titus Andronicus Tit I.i.452 Yield at entreats, and then let me alone: Yeeld at intreats, and then let me alone: Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.12 Then, Aaron, arm thy heart and fit thy thoughts Then Aaron arme thy hart, and fit thy thoughts, Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.17 Than is Prometheus tied to Caucasus. Then is Prometheus ti'de to Caucasus. Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.65 What, is Lavinia then become so loose, What is Lauinia then become so loose, Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.72 I love Lavinia more than all the world. I loue Lauinia more then all the world. Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.86 Than wots the miller of, and easy it is Then wots the Miller of, and easie it is Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.89 Better than he have worn Vulcan's badge. Better then he haue worne Vulcans badge. Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.91 Then why should he despair that knows to court it Then why should he dispaire that knowes to court it Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.95 Why then, it seems some certain snatch or so Why then it seemes some certaine snatch or so Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.98 Then should not we be tired with this ado. Then should not we be tir'd with this adoo: Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.100 To square for this? Would it offend you then To square for this? Would it offend you then? Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.109 Than this Lavinia, Bassianus' love. Then this Lauinia, Bassianus loue, Titus Andronicus Tit II.i.117 Single you thither then this dainty doe, Single you thither then this dainty Doe, Titus Andronicus Tit II.ii.11.1 Here a cry of hounds and wind horns in a peal; Winde Hornes. Heere a cry of houndes, and winde hornes in a peale, then Titus Andronicus Tit II.ii.11.2 then enter Saturninus, Tamora, Bassianus, Lavinia, Enter Saturninus, Tamora, Bassianus, Lauinia, Titus Andronicus Tit II.ii.18 Come on then, horse and chariots let us have, Come on then, horse and Chariots letvs haue, Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.41 Which never hopes more heaven than rests in thee, Which neuer hopes more heauen, then rests in thee, Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.51 Ah, my sweet Moor, sweeter to me than life! Ah my sweet Moore: / Sweeter to me then life. Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.109 And then they called me foul adulteress, And then they call'd me foule Adulteresse, Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.123 First thrash the corn, then after burn the straw. First thrash the Corne, then after burne the straw: Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.172 What begg'st thou then, fond woman? Let me go! What beg'st thou then? fond woman let me go? Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.175 O, keep me from their worse-than-killing lust, Oh keepe me from their worse then killing lust, Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.184.2 Nay then, I'll stop your mouth. Nay then Ile stop your mouth Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.213 My heart suspects more than mine eye can see. My heart suspects more then mine eie can see. Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.264 Then all too late I bring this fatal writ, Then all too late I bring this fatall writ, Titus Andronicus Tit II.iii.302 For, by my soul, were there worse end than death, For by my soule, were there worse end then death, Titus Andronicus Tit II.iv.43 That could have better sewed than Philomel. That could haue better sowed then Philomel. Titus Andronicus Tit II.iv.47 He would not then have touched them for his life. He would not then haue toucht them for his life. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.18 Than youthful April shall with all his showers. Then youthfull Aprill shall with all his showres Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.39 Yet in some sort they are better than the tribunes, Yet in some sort they are better then the Tribunes, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.45 A stone is soft as wax, tribunes, more hard than stones. A stone is as soft waxe, / Tribunes more hard then stones: Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.56 But me and mine; how happy art thou then But me and and mine: how happy art thou then, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.62 Will it consume me? Let me see it then. Will it consume me? Let me see it then. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.92 Hath hurt me more than had he killed me dead. Hath hurt me more, then had he kild me dead: Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.102 Is dear Lavinia, dearer than my soul. Is deere Lauinia, deerer then my soule. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.111 When I did name her brothers, then fresh tears When I did name her brothers, then fresh teares Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.116 If they did kill thy husband, then be joyful, If they did kill thy husband then be ioyfull, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.165 My youth can better spare my blood than you My youth can better spare my blood then you, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.173 Then have I kept it to a worthy end. Then haue I kept it to a worthy end. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.184.1 Then I'll go fetch an axe. Then Ile goe fetch an Axe. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.209 Do then, dear heart, for heaven shall hear our prayers, Doe then deare heart, for heauen shall heare our prayers, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.216 Then be my passions bottomless with them. Then be my passions bottomlesse with them. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.219 Then into limits could I bind my woes. Then into limits could I binde my woes: Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.226 Then must my sea be moved with her sighs, Then must my Sea be moued with her sighes, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.227 Then must my earth with her continual tears Then must my earth with her continuall teares, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.231 Then give me leave, for losers will have leave Then giue me leaue, for loosers will haue leaue, Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.239 More than remembrance of my father's death. More then remembrance of my fathers death. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.242 These miseries are more than may be borne. These miseries are more then may be borne. Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.269 Then which way shall I find Revenge's cave? Then which way shall I finde Reuenges Caue? Titus Andronicus Tit III.i.290 He loves his pledges dearer than his life. Heloues his pledges dearer then his life: Titus Andronicus Tit III.ii.2 Than will preserve just so much strength in us Then will preserue iust so much strength in vs Titus Andronicus Tit III.ii.11 Then thus (striking his breast) I thump it down. Then thus I thumpe it downe. Titus Andronicus Tit III.ii.69 Then pardon me for reprehending thee, Then pardon me for reprehending thee, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.i.13 Read to her sons than she hath read to thee Read to her sonnes, then she hath read to thee, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.i.38 I think she means that there were more than one I thinke she meanes that ther was more then one Titus Andronicus Tit IV.i.95 But if you hunt these bear-whelps, then beware: But if you hunt these Beare-whelpes, then beware Titus Andronicus Tit IV.i.105 And where's our lesson then? Boy, what say you? And wheres your lesson then. Boy what say you? Titus Andronicus Tit IV.i.127 Than foemen's marks upon his battered shield, Then foe-mens markes vpon his batter'd shield, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.ii.33 Led us to Rome, strangers, and more than so, Led vs to Rome strangers, and more then so; Titus Andronicus Tit IV.ii.64.2 Why then, she is the devil's dam: Why then she is the Deuils Dam: Titus Andronicus Tit IV.ii.82 What, must it, nurse? Then let no man but I What, must it Nurse? Then let no man but I Titus Andronicus Tit IV.ii.98 Coal-black is better than another hue, Cole-blacke is better then another hue, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.ii.131 Then sit we down and let us all consult. Then sit we downe and let vs all consult. Titus Andronicus Tit IV.ii.167 Then let the ladies tattle what they please. Then let the Ladies tattle what they please. Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iii.13 Then, when you come to Pluto's region, Then when you come to Plutoes Region, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iii.24 And, kinsmen, then we may go pipe for justice. And kinsmen then we may goe pipe for iustice. Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iii.49 Yet wrung with wrongs more than our backs can bear. Yet wrung with wrongs more then our backe can beare: Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iii.108 Then here is a supplication for you, Then here is a Supplication for you, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iii.110 must kneel, then kiss his foot, then deliver up your must kneele, then kisse his foote, then deliuer vp your Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iii.111 pigeons, and then look for your reward. I'll be at hand, Pigeons, and then looke for your reward. Ile be at hand Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.33 Than prosecute the meanest or the best Then prosecute the meanest or the best Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.38 Then is all safe, the anchor in the port. Then is all safe, the Anchor's in the Port. Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.48 Hanged, by' Lady? Then I have brought up a neck Hang'd? berLady, then I haue brought vp a neck Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.88 Then cheer thy spirit; for know thou, Emperor, Then cheare thy spirit, for know thou Emperour, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.91 Than baits to fish, or honey-stalks to sheep, Then baites to fish, or honystalkes to sheepe, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.95 If Tamora entreat him, then he will, If Tamora entreat him, then he will, Titus Andronicus Tit IV.iv.113 Then go incessantly, and plead to him. Then goe successantly and plead for him. Titus Andronicus Tit V.i.70 Swear that he shall, and then I will begin. Sweare that he shall, and then I will begin. Titus Andronicus Tit V.ii.48 And then I'll come and be thy waggoner, And then Ile come and be thy Waggoner, Titus Andronicus Tit V.ii.175 Than hands or tongue, her spotless chastity, Then Hands or tongue, her spotlesse Chastity, Titus Andronicus Tit V.ii.193 For worse than Philomel you used my daughter, For worse then Philomel you vsd my Daughter, Titus Andronicus Tit V.ii.194 And worse than Procne I will be revenged. And worse then Progne, I will be reueng'd, Titus Andronicus Tit V.ii.202 More stern and bloody than the Centaurs' feast. More sterne and bloody then the Centaures Feast. Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.17 What, hath the firmament more suns than one? What, hath the Firemament more Suns then one? Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.50 And have a thousand times more cause than he And haue a thousand times more cause then he. Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.95 Then, gracious auditory, be it known to you This Noble Auditory, be it knowne to you, Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.126 Or more than any living man could bear. Or more then any liuing man could beare. Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.165 And talk of them when he was dead and gone. In that respect then, like a louing Childe, Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.186 Ten thousand worse than ever yet I did Ten thousand worse, then euer yet I did, Titus Andronicus Tit V.iii.199 And being dead, let birds on her take pity. And being so, shall haue like want of pitty. / See Iustice done on Aaron that damn'd Moore, / From whom, our heauy happes had their beginning: / Then afterwards, to Order well the State, / That like Euents, may ne're it Ruinate. Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.9 But I am weaker than a woman's tear, But I am weaker then a womans teare; Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.10 Tamer than sleep, fonder than ignorance, Tamer then sleepe, fonder then ignorance; Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.11 Less valiant than the virgin in the night, Lesse valiant then the Virgin in the night, Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.30 Doth lesser blench at sufferance than I do. Doth lesser blench at sufferance, then I doe: Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.33 So, traitor! – ‘ when she comes ’? – when is she thence? So (Traitor) then she comes, when she is thence. Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.34 Well, she looked yesternight fairer than ever Well: / She look'd yesternight fairer, then euer Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.43 An her hair were not somewhat darker than And her haire were not somewhat darker then Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.65 I speak no more than truth. I speake no more then truth. Troilus and Cressida TC I.i.118.2 Come, go we then together. Come goe wee then togither. Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.67 Then you say as I say, for I am sure he is not Then you say as I say, / For I am sure he is not Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.80 were in her body. No, Hector is not a better man than were in her body; no, Hector is not a better man then Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.102 Then Troilus should have too much. If she Then Troylus should haue too much, if she Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.103 praised him above, his complexion is higher than his; prasi'd him aboue, his complexion is higher then his, Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.109 than Paris. then Paris. Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.110 Then she's a merry Greek indeed. Then shee's a merry Greeke indeed. Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.123 smiling becomes him better than any man in all smyling becomes him better then any man in all Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.128 Why, go to, then: but to prove to you that Why go to then, but to proue to you that Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.132 Troilus? Why, he esteems her no more than Troylus? why he esteemes her no more then Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.233 bloodied, and his helm more hacked than Hector's, bloudied, and his Helme more hackt then Hectors, Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.245 be such a man as Troilus than Agamemnon and all be such a man as Troylus, then Agamemnon, and all Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.248 man than Troilus. man then Troylus. Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.256 Ay, a minced man; and then to be baked with I, a minc'd man, and then to be bak'd with Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.257 no date in the pie, for then the man's date is out. no Date in the pye, for then the mans dates out. Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.269 blow – unless it swell past hiding, and then it's past blow, vnlesse it swell past hiding, and then it's past Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.285 Than in the glass of Pandar's praise may be. Then in the glasse of Pandar's praise may be; Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.289 Men prize the thing ungained more than it is. Men prize the thing vngain'd, more then it is. Troilus and Cressida TC I.ii.294 Then, though my heart's content firm love doth bear, That though my hearts Contents firme loue doth beare, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.17 That gave't surmised shape. Why then, you princes, That gaue't surmised shape. Why then (you Princes) Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.23 In fortune's love: for then the bold and coward, In Fortunes loue: for then, the Bold and Coward, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.42 Like Perseus' horse. Where's then the saucy boat, Like Perseus Horse. Where's then the sawcy Boate, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.49 Than by the tiger; but when the splitting wind Then by the Tyger: But, when the splitting winde Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.51 And flies fled under shade, why then the thing of courage, And Flies fled vnder shade, why then / The thing of Courage, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.72 Divide thy lips than we are confident Diuide thy lips; then we are confident Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.103 Then enterprise is sick. How could communities, The enterprize is sicke. How could Communities, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.112 Should lift their bosoms higher than the shores, Should lift their bosomes higher then the Shores, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.119 Then everything includes itself in power, Then euery thing includes it selfe in Power, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.172 And then, forsooth, the faint defects of age And then (forsooth) the faint defects of Age Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.220 With surety stronger than Achilles' arm With surety stronger then Achilles arme, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.253.1 And then to speak. And then to speake. Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.266 That holds his honour higher than his ease, That holds his Honor higher then his ease, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.267 That seeks his praise more than he fears his peril, That seekes his praise, more then he feares his perill, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.269 That loves his mistress more than in confession That loues his Mistris more then in consession, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.272 In other arms than hers; to him this challenge: In other armes then hers: to him this Challenge. Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.276 Than ever Greek did compass in his arms; Then euer Greeke did compasse in his armes, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.289 If then one is, or hath, or means to be, If then one is, or hath, or meanes to be, Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.299 Was fairer than his grandam, and as chaste Was fayrer then his Grandame, and as chaste Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.355 In no less working than are swords and bows In no lesse working, then are Swords and Bowes Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.371 Than in the pride and salt scorn of his eyes Then in the pride and salt scorne of his eyes Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.373 Why then we did our main opinion crush Why then we did our maine opinion crush Troilus and Cressida TC I.iii.380 His crest that prouder than blue Iris bends. His Crest, that prouder then blew Iris bends. Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.6 the general run then? Were not that a botchy core? the General run, were not that a botchy core? Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.8 Then there would come some matter from Then there would come some matter from Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.11 then. then. Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.14 Speak, then, thou vinewed'st leaven, speak; I will Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.17 but I think thy horse will sooner con an oration than but I thinke thy Horse wil sooner con an Oration, then Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.43 hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows; an hast no more braine then I haue in mine elbows: An Troilus and Cressida TC II.i.69 his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.8 Though no man lesser fears the Greeks than I Though no man lesser feares the Greeks then I, Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.14 Than Hector is. The wound of peace is surety, Then Hector is: the wound of peace is surety, Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.42 Who marvels, then, when Helenus beholds Who maruels then when Helenus beholds Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.58 To make the service greater than the god; To make the seruice greater then the God, Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.93 Richer than sea and land? O, theft most base, Richer then Sea and Land? O Theft most base! Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.121 Such and no other than event doth form it, Such, and no other then euent doth forme it, Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.127 I am no more touched than all Priam's sons; I am no more touch'd, then all Priams sonnes, Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.161 Where Helen is the subject. Then, I say, Where Helen is the subiect. Then (I say) Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.171 Than to make up a free determination Then to make vp a free determination Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.173 Have ears more deaf than adders to the voice Haue eares more deafe then Adders, to the voyce Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.177 Than wife is to the husband? If this law Then Wife is to the Husband? If this law Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.184 If Helen then be wife to Sparta's king, If Helen then be wife to Sparta's King Troilus and Cressida TC II.ii.197 Than the performance of our heaving spleens, Then the performance of our heauing spleenes, Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.7 spiteful execrations. Then there's Achilles – a rare spitefull execrations. Then ther's Achilles, a rare Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.13 that little little, less than little wit from them that they that little little lesse then little wit from them that they Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.30 direction till thy death; then if she that lays thee out direction till thy death, then if she that laies thee out Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.43 Thy commander, Achilles. Then tell me, Thy Commander Achilles, then tell me Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.45 Thy lord, Thersites. Then tell me, I pray Thy Lord Thersites: then tell me I pray Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.47 Thy knower, Patroclus. Then tell me, Patroclus, Thy knower Patroclus: then tell me Patroclus, Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.94 Then will Ajax lack matter, if he have lost his Then will Aiax lacke matter, if he haue lost his Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.99 than their faction; but it was a strong composure a fool then their faction; but it was a strong counsell that a Foole Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.107 If anything more than your sport and pleasure If any thing more then your sport and pleasure, Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.124 Than in the note of judgement; and worthier than himself Then in the note of iudgement: & worthier then himselfe Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.141 What is he more than another? What is he more then another? Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.142 No more than what he thinks he is. No more then what he thinkes he is. Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.144 better man than I am? a better man then I am? Troilus and Cressida TC II.iii.187 Of that we hold an idol more than he? Of that we hold an Idoll, more then hee? Troilus and Cressida TC III.i.149 Shall more obey than to the edge of steel Shall more obey then to the edge of Steele, Troilus and Cressida TC III.i.151 Than all the island kings – disarm great Hector. Then all the Iland Kings, disarme great Hector. Troilus and Cressida TC III.i.154 Gives us more palm in beauty than we have, Giues vs more palme in beautie then we haue: Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.34 My heart beats thicker than a feverous pulse, My heart beates thicker then a feauorous pulse, Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.66 More dregs than water, if my fears have eyes. More dregs then water, if my teares haue eyes. Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.70 safer footing than blind reason stumbling without fear: safe footing, then blinde reason, stumbling without feare: Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.78 enough than for us to undergo any difficulty imposed. inough, then for vs to vndergoe any difficultie imposed. Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.83 than they are able, and yet reserve an ability that they then they are able, and yet reserue an ability that they Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.84 never perform; vowing more than the perfection of neuer performe: vowing more then the perfection of Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.85 ten, and discharging less than the tenth part of one. ten; and discharging lesse then the tenth part of one. Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.96 than Troilus. then Troylus. Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.114 Why was my Cressid then so hard to win? Why was my Cressid then so hard to win? Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.151 Perchance, my lord, I show more craft than love, Perchance my Lord, I shew more craft then loue, Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.161 That doth renew swifter than blood decays! That doth renew swifter then blood decaies: Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.166 How were I then uplifted! But alas, How were I then vp-lifted! but alas, Troilus and Cressida TC III.ii.168 And simpler than the infancy of truth. And simpler then the infancie of truth. Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.54 Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.155 Where one but goes abreast. Keep then the path, Where one but goes a breast, keepe then the path: Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.163 O'errun and trampled on. Then what they do in present, Ore-run and trampled on: then what they doe in present, Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.164 Though less than yours in past, must o'ertop yours; Though lesse then yours in past, must ore-top yours: Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.179 More laud than gilt o'erdusted. More laud then guilt oredusted. Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.181 Then marvel not, thou great and complete man, Then maruell not thou great and compleat man, Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.184 Than what stirs not. The cry went once on thee, Then what not stirs: the cry went out on thee, Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.204 Than breath or pen can give expressure to. Then breath or pen can giue expressure to: Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.208 To throw down Hector than Polyxena. To throw downe Hector then Polixena. Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.218 Is not more loathed than an effeminate man Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.228.2 O, then, beware; O then beware: Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.233 Even then when we sit idly in the sun. Euen then when we sit idely in the sunne. Troilus and Cressida TC III.iii.312 tick in a sheep than such a valiant ignorance. Ticke in a Sheepe, then such a valiant ignorance. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.i.48.1 Than Cressid borne from Troy. Then Cressid borne from Troy. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.2 Then, sweet my lord, I'll call mine uncle down; Then sweet my Lord, Ile call mine Vnckle down; Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.6.2 Good morrow, then. Good morrow then. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.14 With wings more momentary-swift than thought. With wings more momentary, swift then thought: Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.18 And then you would have tarried! – Hark, there's one up. And then you would haue tarried. Harke, ther's one vp? Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.26 You bring me to do – and then you flout me too. You bring me to doo----and then you floute me too. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.51 Is he here, say you? 'Tis more than I know, Is he here say you? 'tis more then I know, Troilus and Cressida TC IV.ii.54 Whoa! Nay, then! Come, come, you'll do him Who, nay then: Come, come, youle doe him Troilus and Cressida TC IV.iv.25 More bright in zeal than the devotion which More bright in zeale, then the deuotion which Troilus and Cressida TC IV.iv.54.1 I must, then, to the Grecians? I must then to the Grecians? Troilus and Cressida TC IV.iv.82 Die I a villain then! Dye I a villaine then: Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.38 The kiss you take is better than you give; The kisse you take is better then you giue: Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.48.3 Why, beg then. Why begge then? Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.49 Why then, for Venus' sake, give me a kiss – Why then for Venus sake, giue me a kisse: Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.52 Never's my day, and then a kiss of you. Neuer's my day, and then a kisse of you. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.87 A maiden battle, then? – O, I perceive you. A maiden battaile then? O I perceiue you. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.107 Is more vindicative than jealous love. Is more vindecatiue then iealous loue. Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.119.2 Why, then will I no more. Why then will I no more: Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.217 Sir, I foretold you then what would ensue. Sir, I foretold you then what would ensue, Troilus and Cressida TC IV.v.240 But there's more in me than thou understand'st. But there's more in me then thou vnderstand'st. Troilus and Cressida TC V.i.27 No! Why art thou then exasperate, thou idle No? why art thou then exasperate, thou idle, Troilus and Cressida TC V.i.86 leers than I will a serpent when he hisses. He will leeres, then I will a Serpent when he hisses: he will Troilus and Cressida TC V.i.91 word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.15 Nay, but do, then, Nay, but doe then; Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.21 Nay then – Nay then. Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.58 But will you, then? But will you then? Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.92 'Twas one's that loved me better than you will. 'Twas one that lou'd me better then you will. Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.101.2 Why then, farewell; Why then farewell, Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.108.1 Farewell till then. Farewell till then. Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.113 What error leads must err – O, then conclude, What errour leads, must erre: O then conclude, Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.117.3 Why stay we then? Why stay we then? Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.152 Divides more wider than the sky and earth; Diuides more wider then the skie and earth: Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.178 In his descent than shall my prompted sword In his discent; then shall my prompted sword, Troilus and Cressida TC V.ii.197 than he for a commodious drab. Lechery, lechery, still then he for a commodious drab: Lechery, lechery, still Troilus and Cressida TC V.iii.18 Than spotted livers in the sacrifice. Then spotted Liuers in the sacrifice. Troilus and Cressida TC V.iii.28 Holds honour far more precious-dear than life. Holds honor farre more precious, deere, then life. Troilus and Cressida TC V.iii.38 Which better fits a lion than a man. Which better fits a Lyon, then a man. Troilus and Cressida TC V.iii.49.2 Hector, then 'tis wars. Hector, then 'tis warres. Troilus and Cressida TC V.iv.14 Achilles; and now is the cur Ajax prouder than the cur Achilles. And now is the curre Aiax prouder then the curre Troilus and Cressida TC V.v.23 Before the belching whale; then is he yonder, Before the belching Whale; then is he yonder, Troilus and Cressida TC V.vi.31 Why then, fly on; I'll hunt thee for thy hide. Why then flye on, Ile hunt thee for thy hide. Troilus and Cressida TC V.vii.9.1 Enter Menelaus and Paris, fighting; then Thersites Enter Thersites, Menelaus, and Paris. Troilus and Cressida TC V.x.56 Till then I'll sweat, and seek about for eases, Till then, Ile sweate, and seeke about for eases; Twelfth Night TN I.ii.29 He was a bachelor then. He was a Batchellor then. Twelfth Night TN I.ii.32 And then 'twas fresh in murmur – as you know, And then 'twas fresh in murmure (as you know Twelfth Night TN I.ii.37 That died some twelvemonth since, then leaving her That dide some tweluemonth since, then leauing her Twelfth Night TN I.ii.64 When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. Twelfth Night TN I.iii.9 Confine! I'll confine myself no finer than I am. Confine? Ile confine my selfe no finer then I am: Twelfth Night TN I.iii.81 more wit than a Christian or an ordinary man has; but I more wit then a Christian, or an ordinary man ha's: but I Twelfth Night TN I.iii.92 Then hadst thou had an excellent head of hair. Then hadst thou had an excellent head of haire. Twelfth Night TN I.iv.22 Rather than make unprofited return. Rather then make vnprofited returne, Twelfth Night TN I.iv.23 Say I do speak with her, my lord, what then? Say I do speake with her (my Lord) what then? Twelfth Night TN I.iv.24 O, then unfold the passion of my love. O then, vnfold the passion of my loue, Twelfth Night TN I.iv.28 Than in a nuncio's of more grave aspect. Then in a Nuntio's of more graue aspect. Twelfth Night TN I.v.20 You are resolute, then? You are resolute then? Twelfth Night TN I.v.33 than a foolish wit.’ God bless thee, lady! then a foolish wit. God blesse thee Lady. Twelfth Night TN I.v.39 will amend. For give the dry fool drink, then is the fool wil amend: for giue the dry foole drink, then is the foole Twelfth Night TN I.v.80 ordinary fool that has no more brain than a stone. Look ordinary foole, that has no more braine then a stone. Looke Twelfth Night TN I.v.84 fools, no better than the fools' zanies. fooles, no better then the fooles Zanies. Twelfth Night TN I.v.171 I can say little more than I have studied, and that I can say little more then I haue studied, & that Twelfth Night TN I.v.183 speech in your praise, and then show you the heart of speech in your praise, and then shew you the heart of Twelfth Night TN I.v.190 approach rather to wonder at you than to hear you. If approach rather to wonder at you, then to heare you. If Twelfth Night TN II.i.14 then, Antonio, my name is Sebastian which I called then Antonio, my name is Sebastian (which I call'd Twelfth Night TN II.iii.7 To be up after midnight and to go to bed then is early; To be vp after midnight, and to go to bed then is early: Twelfth Night TN II.iii.19 I had rather than forty shillings I had such a leg, and so I had rather then forty shillings I had such a legge, and so Twelfth Night TN II.iii.49 Then come kiss me, sweet and twenty, Then come kisse me sweet and twentie: Twelfth Night TN II.iii.111 more than a steward? Dost thou think, because thou art more then a Steward? Dost thou thinke because thou art Twelfth Night TN II.iii.118 at anything more than contempt, you would not give at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue Twelfth Night TN II.iii.123 man's a-hungry, to challenge him the field and then to mans a hungrie, to challenge him the field, and then to Twelfth Night TN II.iv.5 More than light airs and recollected terms More then light ayres, and recollected termes Twelfth Night TN II.iv.27 She is not worth thee, then. What years, i'faith? She is not worth thee then. What yeares ifaith? Twelfth Night TN II.iv.30 An elder than herself; so wears she to him; An elder then her selfe, so weares she to him; Twelfth Night TN II.iv.35.1 Than women's are. Then womens are. Twelfth Night TN II.iv.36 Then let thy love be younger than thyself, Then let thy Loue be yonger then thy selfe, Twelfth Night TN II.iv.68 I'll pay thy pleasure, then. Ile pay thy pleasure then. Twelfth Night TN II.iv.80 Tell her my love, more noble than the world, Tell her my loue, more noble then the world Twelfth Night TN II.iv.91 You tell her so. Must she not then be answered? You tel her so: Must she not then be answer'd? Twelfth Night TN II.iv.116 Our shows are more than will; for still we prove Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue Twelfth Night TN II.v.27 exalted respect than anyone else that follows her. What exalted respect, then any one else that followes her. What Twelfth Night TN II.v.51 And then to have the humour of state; and And then to haue the humor of state: and Twelfth Night TN II.v.68 then? then? Twelfth Night TN II.v.126 M! But then there is no consonancy in the M. But then there is no consonancy in the Twelfth Night TN II.v.131 And then I comes behind. And then I. comes behind. Twelfth Night TN II.v.133 see more detraction at your heels than fortunes before see more detraction at your heeles, then Fortunes before Twelfth Night TN II.v.190 If you will then see the fruits of the sport, mark If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark Twelfth Night TN III.i.77 My legs do better under-stand me, sir, than I My legges do better vnderstand me sir, then I Twelfth Night TN III.i.101 Would they were blanks rather than filled with me. Would they were blankes, rather then fill'd with me. Twelfth Night TN III.i.107.1 Than music from the spheres. Then Musicke from the spheares. Twelfth Night TN III.i.123 Why, then, methinks 'tis time to smile again. Why then me thinkes 'tis time to smile agen: Twelfth Night TN III.i.126 To fall before the lion than the wolf! To fall before the Lion, then the Wolfe? Twelfth Night TN III.i.131.2 Then westward ho! Then Westward hoe: Twelfth Night TN III.i.138 Then think you right; I am not what I am. Then thinke you right: I am not what I am. Twelfth Night TN III.i.140 Would it be better, madam, than I am? Would it be better Madam, then I am? Twelfth Night TN III.i.145 Than love that would seem hid: love's night is noon. Then loue that would seeme hid: Loues night, is noone. Twelfth Night TN III.ii.5 the Count's servingman than ever she bestowed upon the Counts Seruing-man, then euer she bestow'd vpon Twelfth Night TN III.ii.20 should then have accosted her, and with some excellent should then haue accosted her, and with some excellent Twelfth Night TN III.ii.31 Why then, build me thy fortunes upon the basis Why then build me thy fortunes vpon the basis Twelfth Night TN III.ii.36 woman than report of valour. woman, then report of valour. Twelfth Night TN III.ii.56 Never trust me then – and by all means stir on Neuer trust me then: and by all meanes stirre on Twelfth Night TN III.ii.75 lines than is in the new map with the augmentation of lynes, then is in the new Mappe, with the augmentation of Twelfth Night TN III.iii.5 More sharp than filed steel, did spur me forth, (More sharpe then filed steele) did spurre me forth, Twelfth Night TN III.iii.38.2 Do not then walk too open. Do not then walke too open. Twelfth Night TN III.iv.3 For youth is bought more oft than begged or borrowed. For youth is bought more oft, then begg'd, or borrow'd. Twelfth Night TN III.iv.66 man than Sir Toby to look to me! This concurs directly man then sir Toby to looke to me. This concurres directly Twelfth Night TN III.iv.104 I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile Twelfth Night TN III.iv.178 more approbation than ever proof itself would have more approbation, then euer proofe it selfe would haue Twelfth Night TN III.iv.265 had rather go with Sir Priest than Sir Knight; I care not had rather go with sir Priest, then sir knight: I care not Twelfth Night TN III.iv.308 Than you have heard him brag to you he will. Then you haue heard him brag to you he will. Twelfth Night TN III.iv.328 Than what befalls myself. You stand amazed; Then what befals my selfe: you stand amaz'd, Twelfth Night TN III.iv.346 Than lying, vainness, babbling drunkenness, Then lying, vainnesse, babling drunkennesse, Twelfth Night TN III.iv.377 coward than a hare. His dishonesty appears in leaving coward then a Hare, his dishonesty appeares, in leauing Twelfth Night TN IV.i.42 What, what! Nay, then, I must have an ounce What, what? Nay then I must haue an Ounce Twelfth Night TN IV.ii.43 ignorance, in which thou art more puzzled than the ignorance, in which thou art more puzel'd then the Twelfth Night TN IV.ii.47 was never man thus abused. I am no more mad than you was neuer man thus abus'd, I am no more madde then you Twelfth Night TN IV.ii.89 But as well? Then you are mad indeed, if you be But as well: then you are mad indeede, if you be Twelfth Night TN IV.ii.90 no better in your wits than a fool. no better in your wits then a foole. Twelfth Night TN IV.ii.112 lady. It shall advantage thee more than ever the bearing Lady: it shall aduantage thee more, then euer the bearing Twelfth Night TN IV.iii.4 Yet 'tis not madness. Where's Antonio, then? Yet 'tis not madnesse. Where's Anthonio then, Twelfth Night TN IV.iii.34 Then lead the way, good father, and heavens so shine Then lead the way good father, & heauens so shine, Twelfth Night TN V.i.21 why then, the worse for my friends and the better why then the worse for my friends, and the better Twelfth Night TN V.i.133 More than I love these eyes, more than my life, More then I loue these eyes, more then my life, Twelfth Night TN V.i.134 More by all mores than e'er I shall love wife. More by all mores, then ere I shall loue wife. Twelfth Night TN V.i.147 Be that thou know'st thou art, and then thou art Be that thou know'st thou art, and then thou art Twelfth Night TN V.i.175 your help! I had rather than forty pound I were at home. your helpe, I had rather then forty pound I were at home. Twelfth Night TN V.i.191 othergates than he did. other gates then he did. Twelfth Night TN V.i.197 Then he's a rogue and a passy-measures pavin. Then he's a Rogue, and a passy measures panyn: Twelfth Night TN V.i.221 Than these two creatures. Which is Sebastian? Then these two creatures. Which is Sebastian? Twelfth Night TN V.i.287 Look, then, to be well edified when the fool Looke then to be well edified, when the Foole Twelfth Night TN V.i.332 You can say none of this. Well, grant it then, You can say none of this. Well, grant it then, Twelfth Night TN V.i.347 First told me thou wast mad; then, camest in smiling, First told me thou wast mad; then cam'st in smiling, Twelfth Night TN V.i.364 May rather pluck on laughter than revenge, May rather plucke on laughter then reuenge, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.7 Than, living dully sluggardized at home, Then (liuing dully sluggardiz'd at home) The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.24 For he was more than overshoes in love. For he was more then ouer-shooes in loue. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.33 If lost, why then a grievous labour won; If lost, why then a grieuous labour won; The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.72 Twenty to one then he is shipped already, Twenty to one then, he is ship'd already, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.76 You conclude that my master is a shepherd then, You conclude that my Master is a Shepheard then, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.79 Why then, my horns are his horns, whether I wake Why then my hornes are his hornes, whether I wake The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.i.105 Nay, sir, less than a pound shall serve me for Nay Sir, lesse then a pound shall serue me for The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.ii.2 Wouldst thou then counsel me to fall in love? Would'st thou then counsaile me to fall in loue? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.ii.21 Then thus: of many good, I think him best. Then thus: of many good, I thinke him best. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.ii.48 To plead for love deserves more fee than hate. To plead for loue, deserues more fee, then hate. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.ii.72 Why didst thou stoop then? Why didst thou stoope then? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.ii.76 Then let it lie for those that it concerns. Then let it lye, for those that it concernes. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.ii.85 Heavy? Belike it hath some burden then? Heauy? belike it hath some burden then? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG I.iii.24 Then tell me, whither were I best to send him? Then tell me, whether were I best to send him? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.i.2 Why then, this may be yours, for this is but one. Why then this may be yours: for this is but one. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.i.70 What should I see then? What should I see then? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.i.74 Belike, boy, then you are in love; for last Belike (boy) then you are in loue, for last The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.i.125 If it please me, madam, what then? If it please me, (Madam?) what then? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.ii.6 Why, then, we'll make exchange; here, take you this. Why then wee'll make exchange; / Here, take you this. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.ii.15 That tide will stay me longer than I should. That tide will stay me longer then I should, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.ii.18 For truth hath better deeds than words to grace it. For truth hath better deeds, then words to grace it. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iii.10 and has no more pity in him than a dog. A Jew and has no more pitty in him then a dogge: a Iew The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.6 Of my mistress, then. Of my Mistresse then. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.21 Well, then, I'll double your folly. Well then, Ile double your folly. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.26 That hath more mind to feed on your blood than That hath more minde to feed on your bloud, then The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.81 Welcome him then according to his worth. Welcome him then according to his worth: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.91 Nay, then, he should be blind; and, being blind, Nay then he should be blind, and being blind The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.149 Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.165.2 Then let her alone. Then let her alone. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.iv.187 And then I'll presently attend you. And then Ile presently attend you. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.v.15 How then? Shall he marry her? How then? shall he marry her? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.v.19 Why, then, how stands the matter with them? Why then, how stands the matter with them? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.v.33 The conclusion is, then, that it will. The conclusion is then, that it will. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.v.39 Than how? Then how? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.vi.23 I to myself am dearer than a friend, I to my selfe am deerer then a friend, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.vii.33 Then let me go, and hinder not my course. Then let me goe, and hinder not my course: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.vii.44 Why then, your ladyship must cut your hair. Why then your Ladiship must cut your haire. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.vii.48 Of greater time than I shall show to be. Of greater time then I shall shew to be. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.vii.62 If you think so, then stay at home and go not. If you thinke so, then stay at home, and go not. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG II.vii.64 Then never dream on infamy, but go. Then neuer dreame on Infamy, but go: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.19 Than, by concealing it, heap on your head Then (by concealing it) heap on your head The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.58 Nay then, no matter; stay with me awhile; Nay then no matter: stay with me a while, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.78 Then let her beauty be her wedding-dower; Then let her beauty be her wedding dowre: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.91 More than quick words do move a woman's mind. More then quicke words, doe moue a womans minde. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.110 Why then, I would resort to her by night. Why then I would resort to her by night. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.117 Why then, a ladder, quaintly made of cords, Why then a Ladder quaintly made of Cords The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.132.2 Then let me see thy cloak; Then let me see thy cloake, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.159 And think my patience, more than thy desert, And thinke my patience, (more then thy desert) The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.161 Thank me for this more than for all the favours Thanke me for this, more then for all the fauors The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.164 Longer than swiftest expedition Longer then swiftest expedition The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.170 And why not death, rather than living torment? And why not death, rather then liuing torment? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.195 Who then? His spirit? Who then? his Spirit? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.197 What then? What then? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.207 Then in dumb silence will I bury mine, Then in dumbe silence will I bury mine, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.269 serves for wages. She hath more qualities than a serues for wages. Shee hath more qualities then a The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.274 than a jade. Item: She can milk. Look you, a sweet then a Iade. Item. She can milke, looke you, a sweet The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.280 news, then, in your paper? newes then in your paper? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.304 A special virtue; for then she need not be A speciall vertue: for then shee neede not be The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.307 Then may I set the world on wheels, when she Then may I set the world on wheeles, when she The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.343 Item: She hath more hair than wit, and more faults Item, shee hath more haire then wit, and more faults The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.344 than hairs, and more wealth than faults. then haires, and more wealth then faults. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.348 Item: She hath more hair than wit – Item, she hath more haire then wit. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.349 More hair than wit? It may be I'll prove it: the More haire then wit: it may be ile proue it: The The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.351 than the salt; the hair that covers the wit is more than then the salt; the haire that couers the wit, is more then The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.353 And more faults than hairs – And more faults then haires. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.355 And more wealth than faults. And more wealth then faults. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.359 What then? What then? The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.360 Why, then will I tell thee – that thy master stays Why then, will I tell thee, that thy Master staies The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.i.364 a better man than thee. a better man then thee. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.ii.20 Longer than I prove loyal to your grace Longer then I proue loyall to your Grace, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG III.ii.38 Then you must undertake to slander him. Then you must vndertake to slander him. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.i.11 Then know that I have little wealth to lose; Then know that I haue little wealth to loose; The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.i.44 Know then that some of us are gentlemen, Know then, that some of vs are Gentlemen, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.ii.48 Then to Silvia let us sing Then to Siluia, let vs sing, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.ii.53 How now? Are you sadder than you were before? How now? are you sadder then you were before; The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.iv.13 If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.iv.53 the hangman boys in the market-place; and then I the Hangmans boyes in the market place, / And then I The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.iv.117 Would better fit his chamber than this shadow. Would better fit his Chamber, then this Shadow. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG IV.iv.146 She hath been fairer, madam, than she is. She hath bin fairer (Madam) then she is, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.2 O, sir, I find her milder than she was; Oh Sir, I finde her milder then she was, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.10 Nay then, the wanton lies; my face is black. Nay then the wanton lyes: my face is blacke. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.14 For I had rather wink than look on them. For I had rather winke, then looke on them. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.34 Why then, Why then The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.52 Than for the love of reckless Silvia. Then for the loue of reck-lesse Siluia. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.54 Than hate of Eglamour, that goes with her. Then hate of Eglamoure that goes with her. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.ii.56 Than hate for Silvia, that is gone for love. Then hate for Siluia, that is gone for loue. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iii.3 A thousand more mischances than this one A thousand more mischances then this one The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.3 I better brook than flourishing peopled towns. I better brooke then flourishing peopled Townes: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.24 A smaller boon than this I cannot beg, (A smaller boone then this I cannot beg, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.25 And less than this, I am sure, you cannot give. And lesse then this, I am sure you cannot giue.) The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.35 Rather than have false Proteus rescue me. Rather then haue false Protheus reskue me: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.47 For whose dear sake thou didst then rend thy faith For whose deare sake, thou didst then rend thy faith The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.51 And that's far worse than none; better have none And that's farre worse then none: better haue none The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.52 Than plural faith, which is too much by one. Then plurall faith, which is too much by one: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.77.2 Then I am paid; Then I am paid: The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.110 Women to change their shapes than men their minds. Women to change their shapes, then men their minds. The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.111 Than men their minds? 'Tis true. O heaven, were man Then men their minds? tis true: oh heuen, were man The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.143 Know, then, I here forget all former griefs, Know then, I heere forget all former greefes, The Two Gentlemen of Verona TG V.iv.167 I warrant you, my lord – more grace than boy. I warrant you (my Lord) more grace, then Boy. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.1.4 bearing a wheaten garland; then Theseus between two bearing a wheaten Garland. Then Theseus betweene two The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.1.6 then Hippolyta the bride, led by Pirithous, and another Then Hipolita the Bride, lead by Theseus, and another The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.1.9 then Artesius and attendants The Song, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.63 Not Juno's mantle fairer then your tresses, Not Iunos Mantle fairer then your Tresses, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.65 Was then nor threshed nor blasted; Fortune at you Was then nor threashd, nor blasted; Fortune at you The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.67 Then weaker than your eyes – laid by his club; (Then weaker than your eies) laide by his Club, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.88 Then ever he had on thee, who owest his strength Then ever he had on thee, who ow'st his strength, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.98 Then a dove's motion when the head's plucked off; Then a Doves motion, when the head's pluckt off: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.132 Will longer last and be more costly than Will long last, and be more costly then, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.136 Than others' laboured meditance, your premeditating Then others laboured meditance: your premeditating The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.137 More than their actions. But O Jove, your actions, More then their actions: But oh Iove, your actions The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.153 Then, bootless toil must recompense itself Then, booteles toyle must recompence it selfe, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.172 Greater than any war; it more imports me Greater then any was; it more imports me The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.173 Than all the actions that I have foregone Then all the actions that I have foregone, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.i.185 Thou shalt remember nothing more than what Thou shalt remember nothing more, then what The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.ii.1 Dear Palamon, dearer in love than blood Deere Palamon, deerer in love then Blood The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.ii.19 By peace for whom he fought; who then shall offer By peace for whom he fought, who then shall offer The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.ii.26.1 Than strife or war could be. Then strife, or war could be. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.22 The brine they wept at killing 'em; then if The brine, they wept at killing 'em; Then if The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.25 As I pursue this war, which shall be then As I pursue this war, which shall be then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.53 Which then looked pale at parting – when our count (which then lookt pale at parting) when our count The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.65 Was then of me approved, what not, condemned, Was then of me approov'd, what not condemd The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.67 And put between my breasts – O, then but beginning And put betweene my breasts, oh (then but beginning The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.82.1 More than in sex dividual. More then in sex individuall. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.89 Than I will trust a sickly appetite Then I will trust a sickely appetite, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iii.95 That we, more than his Pirithous, possess That we, more then his Pirothous, possesse The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.1.1.1 Cornets. A battle struck within; then a retreat. Cornets. A Battaile strooke withim: Then a Retrait: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.1.2 Flourish. Then enter Theseus, victor, with Herald and Florish. Then Enter Theseus (victor) the three Queenes meete him, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.8 With treble ceremony; rather than a gap With treble Ceremonie, rather then a gap The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.28.2 Then like men use 'em. Then like men use'em The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.32 Rather than niggard, waste; their lives concern us Rather then niggard wast, their lives concerne us, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.33 Much more than Thebes is worth. Rather than have 'em Much more then Thebs is worth, rather then have 'em The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK I.iv.37 Prisoners to us then death. Bear 'em speedily Prisoners to us, then death; Beare 'em speedily The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.5 I am given out to be better lined than it can appear to I am given out to be better lyn'd / Then it can appeare, to The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.10 Sir, I demand no more than your own offer, and Sir I demaund no more then your owne offer, / And The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.38 their captivity than I of ruling Athens; they eat well, their / Captivity, then I of ruling Athens: they eate / Well, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.66 Like tall ships under sail; then start amongst 'em Like tall Ships under saile: then start among'st 'em The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.167.1 Better than we do, Arcite? Better then we doe Arcite? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.195 Rude and impatient, then, like chastity, Rude and impatient, then, like Chastity The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.207.2 Well, agree then. Well, agree then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.213.1 You love her, then? You love her then? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.245.2 Why then would you deal so cunningly, Why then would you deale so cunningly, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.267 Thou art baser in it than a cutpurse. Thou art baser in it then a Cutpurse; The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.299.1 And then I am sure she would love me. And then I am sure she would love me: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.309 And if he lose her then, he's a cold coward. And if he lose her then, he's a cold Coward; The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.325.2 Then I am resolved, I will not go. Then I am resolud, I will not goe. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.i.326 I must constrain you then; and for you are dangerous, I must constraine you then: and for you are dangerous The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.ii.27 Why, then, have with ye, boys; 'tis but a chiding. Why then have with ye Boyes; Tis but a chiding, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.ii.55 We'll see the sports, then every man to's tackle; Weele see the sports, then every man to's Tackle: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.ii.78 Swifter than wind upon a field of corn, Swifter, then winde upon a feild of Corne The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.iii.14 To a young handsome man. Then I loved him, To a yong hansom Man; Then I lov'd him, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.iii.23 He bows his noble body, then salutes me, thus: He bowes his noble body, then salutes me, thus: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.iii.31 To set him free? What says the law then? Thus much To set him free? what saies the law then? Thus much The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.iv.9 Sure is a happy sire, then. What proves you? Sure is a happy Sire then: what prooves you? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.iv.48 I like him better, prince; I shall not then I like him better (Prince) I shall not then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.v.14 Find me, and then condemn me for't, some wenches, Finde me, and then condemne me for't; some wenches, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK II.v.36 Will be all o'er the prison; I am then Will be all ore the prison: I am then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.5 Fresher than May, sweeter Fresher then May, sweeter The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.6 Than her gold buttons on the boughs, or all Then hir gold Buttons on the bowes, or all The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.68 And then they fight like compelled bears, would fly And then they fight like compelld Beares, would fly The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.74 Of one meal lend me. Come before me then, Of one meale lend me; Come before me then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.78 If then thou carry't; and brave souls in shades If then thou carry't, and brave soules in shades The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.96.1 More than my sword's edge on't. More then my Swords edge ont. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.i.118.2 Nay, then – Nay then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.ii.9 I cannot hallow; if I whooped, what then? I cannot hallow: if I whoop'd; what then? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.ii.19 And then they fed on him; so much for that. And then they feed on him: So much for that, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.ii.20 Be bold to ring the bell. How stand I then? Be bold to ring the Bell; how stand I then? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.iii.7 I know you are faint; then I'll talk further with you. I know you are faint, then ile talke further with you. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.iii.13.2 Pray sit down then, and let me entreat you, Pray sit downe then, and let me entreate you The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.iii.23.2 Yes, for them Yes, for then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.iii.46.2 Then I'll leave you; Then Ile leave you: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.iv.13 News from all parts o'th' world; then would I make Newes from all parts o'th world, then would I make The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.10 And ‘ Then let be,’ and no man understand me? and then let be, and no man understand mee, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.16 And then cries ‘ Rare!’, and I go forward; at length and then cries rare, and I goe forward, at length The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.17 I fling my cap up – mark there! – then do you, I fling my Cap up; marke there; then do you The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.30 And now and then a favour and a frisk. And now and then a fauour, and a friske. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.32.2 Couple then, Couple then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.126 That seek out silent hanging; then mine host That seeke out silent hanging: Then mine Host The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.v.130 Then the beest-eating clown, and next the fool, Then the beast eating Clowne, and next the foole, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.24.2 Then I shall quit you. Then I shall quit you. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.26 More than a mistress to me; no more anger, More then a Mistris to me, no more anger The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.29 And both upon our guards, then let our fury, And both upon our guards, then let our fury The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.31 And then to whom the birthright of this beauty And then to whom the birthright of this Beauty The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.50 Then as I am an honest man and love, Then as I am an honest man and love, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.52.2 That's mine then. That's mine then, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.89.1 Stand off then. Stand off then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.93 They bow several ways, then advance and stand They bow severall wayes: then advance and stand. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.107 They fight. Then horns sound within; they stand Fight. Hornes within: they stand. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.115 For my contempt; then all the world will scorn us, For my contempt; Then all the world will scorne us, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.125 I fear less than my fortune. Know, weak cousin, I feare lesse then my fortune: know weake Cosen The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.127.2 Then come what can come, Then come, what can come The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.156.1 Then take my life; I'll woo thee to't. Then take my life, Ile wooe thee too't. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.157.1 What more than man is this! What more then man is this! The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.182 More mercy than you found, sir, your offences More mercy then you found, Sir, your offenses The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.183 Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.201.2 Nay, then I'll in too; Nay then Ile in too: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.218 Safer than banishment; can these two live, Safer then banishment: Can these two live The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.222 In public question with their swords. Be wise then, In publique question with their Swords; Be wise then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.225 Better they fall by th' law than one another. Better they fall by 'th law, then one another. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.258 O all ye gods, despise me then. Thy banishment O all ye gods dispise me then: Thy Banishment The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.264.2 He's a villain, then. H'es a villaine then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.281.1 Must die then. Must dye then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.285.2 Make choice then. Make choice then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK III.vi.302.2 Come, shake hands again then, Come shake hands againe then, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.59 A boy or woman. I then left my angle A boy or woman. I then left my angle The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.63 And listened to the words she sung, for then, And listned to the words she song, for then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.71 And what shall I do then? I'll bring a bevy, And what shall I doe then? Ile bring a beavy, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.76 And beg his pardon.’ Then she talked of you, sir; And beg his pardon; Then she talk'd of you Sir; The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.79 And see the house made handsome. Then she sung And see the house made handsome, then she sung The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.92 And then she wept, and sung again, and sighed, And then she wept, and sung againe, and sigh'd, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.119 By no mean cross her; she is then distempered By no meane crosse her, she is then distemperd The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.i.120.1 Far worse than now she shows. For worse then now she showes. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.ii.21 Smoother than Pelops' shoulder! Fame and honour, Smoother then Pelops Shoulder? Fame and honour The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.ii.74 Than these they have brought – if we judge by the outside – Then these they have brought, (if we judge by the outside) The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.ii.94 He's somewhat bigger than the knight he spoke of, Hee's somewhat bigger, then the Knight he spoke of, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.ii.100 And when he's angry, then a settled valour, And when he's angry, then a setled valour The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.2 than at other some, is it not? Then at other some, is it not? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.12 ‘ down-a, down-a,’ and penned by no worse man than downe / A downe a, and pend by no worse man, then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.15 Dido see Palamon, and then will she be out of love with Dido see Palamon, and Then will she be out of love with The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.21 or no ferry; then if it be your chance to come where the Or no ferry: then if it be your chance to come where / The The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.25 pick flowers with Proserpine. Then will I make Palamon picke flowers with Proserpine, then will I make / Palamon The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.26 a nosegay; then let him mark me – then – a Nosegay, then let him marke me,---then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.54 then howls; th' other curses a suing fellow and her then howles; th' other curses a suing fellow and her The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.60 Alas, what then? Alas, what then? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK IV.iii.74 seem to steal in than be permitted; take upon you, seeme to steale in, then be permitted; take / Vpon you The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.24 Though parcel of myself. Then from this gather Though parcell of my selfe: Then from this gather The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.45 The queen of flowers. Our intercession, then, The Queene of Flowers: our intercession then The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.49.1 They prostrate themselves, then kneel before the altar They kneele. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.72 Victory too. Then blend your spirits with mine, Victory too, then blend your spirits with mine, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.77.1 Here they prostrate themselves, then kneel as formerly Here they kneele as formerly. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.91 Addest flames hotter than his; the heavenly fires Add'st flames, hotter then his the heavenly fyres The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.97 Than lead itself, stings more than nettles. Then Lead it selfe, stings more than Nettles; The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.126 Truer than I. O then, most soft sweet goddess, Truer then I. O then most soft sweet goddesse The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.130.2 fall again upon their faces, then on their knees fall againe upon their faces, then on their knees. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.i.137.7 aloof, she sets fire to it. Then they curtsy and kneel a loofe, she sets fire to it, then they curtsey and kneele. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.ii.8.2 Then she told me Then she told me The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.ii.12.4 'Twas very ill done, then; Twas very ill done then, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.ii.21 Cure her first this way, then if she will be honest, Cure her first this way, then if shee will be honest, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.ii.84.2 We'll to bed then. Wee'l to bed then. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.ii.106.1 And then we'll play at cards. And then weele play at Cardes. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.ii.108.1 And then we'll sleep together. And then wee'l sleepe together. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.3 Than this decision. Every blow that falls Then this decision ev'ry; blow that falls The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.6 A bell than blade. I will stay here. A Bell, then blade: I will stay here, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.34.2 Well, well, then, at your pleasure. Well, well then, at your pleasure, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.66.1 Than minister to such harm! Then minister to such harme, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.68 Then he has won. 'Twas ever likely; Then he has won: Twas ever likely, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.98 No more be hid in him than fire in flax, No more be hid in him, then fire in flax, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.99 Than humble banks can go to law with waters Then humble banckes can goe to law with waters, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.126 Anon the other, then again the first, Anon the other, then againe the first, The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iii.143 A life more worthy from him than all women, A life more worthy from him, then all women; The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.35.1 Than I can quite or speak of. Then I can quight or speake of. The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.48.2 List then. Your cousin, List then: your Cosen The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.56 Did rather tell than trample, for the horse Did rather tell, then trample; for the horse The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.71 Than any jot obeys; seeks all foul means Then any jot obaies; seekes all foule meanes The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.78 That Arcite's legs, being higher than his head, That Arcites leggs being higher then his head The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.80 Even then fell off his head; and presently Even then fell off his head: and presently The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK V.iv.118 Even then proclaimed your fancy; he restored her Even then proclaimd your fancie: He restord her The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK epilogue.5 Then it goes hard, I see. He that has Then it goes hard I see; He that has The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK epilogue.6 Loved a young handsome wench, then, show his face – Lov'd a yong hansome wench then, show his face: The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK epilogue.10 Have at the worst can come, then! Now, what say ye? Have at the worst can come, then; Now what say ye? The Two Noble Kinsmen TNK prologue.21 Than Robin Hood!’ This is the fear we bring; Then Robin Hood? This is the feare we bring; The Winter's Tale WT I.i.23 and there rooted betwixt them then such an affection, and there rooted betwixt them then such an affection, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.16.1 Than you can put us to't. Then you can put vs to't. The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.18 We'll part the time between's then; and in that Wee'le part the time betweene's then: and in that The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.35 But let him say so, then, and let him go; But let him say so then, and let him goe; The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.56.2 Your guest, then, madam: Your Guest then, Madame: The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.59.1 Than you to punish. Then you to punish. The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.599.2 Not your gaoler, then, Not your Gaoler then, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.62.1 You were pretty lordings then? You were pretty Lordings then? The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.77 Temptations have since then been born to's: for Temptations haue since then been borne to's: for The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.79 Your precious self had then not crossed the eyes Your precious selfe had then not cross'd the eyes The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.104 And clap thyself my love: then didst thou utter A clap thy selfe, my Loue; then didst thou vtter, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.117 As in a looking-glass; and then to sigh, as 'twere As in a Looking-Glasse; and then to sigh, as 'twere The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.142 And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.159 How like, methought, I then was to this kernel, How like (me thought) I then was to this Kernell, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.167 Now my sworn friend, and then mine enemy; Now my sworne Friend, and then mine Enemy; The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.225 More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.266 By its own visage; if I then deny it, By it's owne visage; if I then deny it, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.269 Is thicker than a cuckold's horn – or heard – Is thicker then a Cuckolds Horne) or heard? The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.275 To have nor eyes, nor ears, nor thought – then say To haue nor Eyes, nor Eares, nor Thought, then say The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.283 Than this; which to reiterate were sin Then this; which to reiterate, were sin The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.293 Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing; Why then the World, and all that's in't, is nothing, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.343 Go then; and, with a countenance as clear Goe then; and with a countenance as cleare The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.393 Our gentry than our parents' noble names, Our Gentry, then our Parents Noble Names, The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.417.2 O, then my best blood turn Oh then, my best blood turne The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.420 Turn then my freshest reputation to Turne then my freshest Reputation to The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.423 Nay, hated too, worse than the great'st infection Nay hated too, worse then the great'st Infection The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.433 Avoid what's grown than question how 'tis born. Auoid what's growne, then question how 'tis borne. The Winter's Tale WT I.ii.445 Than one condemned by the King's own mouth, thereon Then one condemnd by the Kings owne mouth: / Thereon The Winter's Tale WT II.i.18 One of these days; and then you'd wanton with us, One of these dayes, and then youl'd wanton with vs, The Winter's Tale WT II.i.29.2 Nay, come sit down; then on. Nay, come sit downe: then on. The Winter's Tale WT II.i.31.2 Come on, then, Come on then, The Winter's Tale WT II.i.54 Which often hath no less prevailed than so Which often hath no lesse preuail'd, then so, The Winter's Tale WT II.i.99 You scarce can right me throughly then to say You scarce can right me throughly, then, to say The Winter's Tale WT II.i.112 Worse than tears drown. Beseech you all, my lords, Worse then Teares drowne: 'beseech you all (my Lords) The Winter's Tale WT II.i.120 Has deserved prison, then abound in tears Ha's deseru'd Prison, then abound in Teares, The Winter's Tale WT II.i.136 Than when I feel and see her no farther trust her: Then when I feele, and see her, no farther trust her: The Winter's Tale WT II.i.149 And I had rather glib myself than they And I had rather glib my selfe, then they The Winter's Tale WT II.i.158 I had rather you did lack than I, my lord, I had rather you did lacke then I (my Lord) The Winter's Tale WT II.i.160 To have her honour true than your suspicion, To haue her Honor true, then your suspition The Winter's Tale WT II.i.190 Than what I know, yet shall the oracle Then what I know, yet shall the Oracle The Winter's Tale WT II.ii.3.1 What dost thou then in prison? What dost thou then in prison? The Winter's Tale WT II.ii.6.2 Pray you, then, Pray you then, The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.29 Than the Queen's life? A gracious, innocent soul, Then the Queenes life? A gracious innocent soule, The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.30.1 More free than he is jealous. More free, then he is iealous. The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.57 Than such as most seem yours – I say, I come Then such as most seeme yours. I say, I come The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.71 Than you are mad; which is enough, I'll warrant, Then you are mad: which is enough, Ile warrant The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.80 So I would you did: then 'twere past all doubt So I would you did: then 'twere past all dout The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.86 Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.118 Than your own weak-hinged fancy – something savours Then your owne weake-hindg'd Fancy) something sauors The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.156 Than curse it then. But be it: let it live. Then curse it then. But be it: let it liue. The Winter's Tale WT II.iii.189 In more than this deed does require! And blessing In more then this deed do's require; and Blessing The Winter's Tale WT III.i.21 Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.29 I doubt not then but innocence shall make I doubt not then, but Innocence shall make The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.35 Than history can pattern, though devised Then Historie can patterne, though deuis'd, The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.56.1 Than to perform it first. Then to performe it first. The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.58.2 More than mistress of More then Mistresse of, The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.75 Wotting no more than I, are ignorant. (Wotting no more then I) are ignorant. The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.85 Which to deny concerns more than avails; for as Which to deny, concernes more then auailes: for as The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.88 More criminal in thee than it – so thou More criminall in thee, then it) so thou The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.90.1 Look for no less than death. Looke for no lesse then death. The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.127 Of great Apollo's priest; and that since then Of great Apollo's Priest; and that since then, The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.168 No richer than his honour. How he glisters No richer then his Honor: How he glisters The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.181 And then run mad indeed, stark mad! For all And then run mad indeed: starke-mad: for all The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.207 Than all thy woes can stir. Therefore betake thee Then all thy woes can stirre: therefore betake thee The Winter's Tale WT III.ii.232 Than to be pitied of thee. Prithee, bring me Then to be pittied of thee. Prethee bring me The Winter's Tale WT III.iii.1 Thou art perfect, then, our ship hath touched upon Thou art perfect then, our ship hath toucht vpon The Winter's Tale WT III.iii.65 which I fear the wolf will sooner find than the master. If which I feare the Wolfe will sooner finde then the Maister; if The Winter's Tale WT III.iii.73 behind-door-work. They were warmer that got this than behinde-doore worke: they were warmer that got this, then The Winter's Tale WT III.iii.92 And then for the land-service: to see how the bear tore And then for the Land-seruice, to see how the Beare tore The Winter's Tale WT III.iii.98 mocked him, both roaring louder than the sea or weather. mock'd him, both roaring lowder then the sea, or weather. The Winter's Tale WT IV.ii.13 have had thee than thus to want thee. Thou, having haue had thee, then thus to want thee, thou hauing The Winter's Tale WT IV.ii.26 are no less unhappy, their issue not being gracious, than are no lesse vnhappy, their issue, not being gracious, then The Winter's Tale WT IV.ii.32 court, and is less frequent to his princely exercises than Court, and is lesse frequent to his Princely exercises then The Winter's Tale WT IV.ii.43 more than can be thought to begin from such a cottage. more, then can be thought to begin from such a cottage The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.3 Why, then comes in the sweet o'the year, Why then comes in the sweet o'the yeere, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.18 I then do most go right. I then do most go right. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.21 Then my account I well may give, Then my account I well may giue, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.52 rags; and then, death, death! ragges: and then, death, death. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.54 to lay on thee, rather than have these off. to lay on thee, rather then haue these off. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.56 more than the stripes I have received, which are mighty more then the stripes I haue receiued, which are mightie The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.92 He hath been since an ape-bearer; then a process-server, he hath bene since an Ape-bearer, then a Processe-seruer The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.93 a bailiff; then he compassed a motion of the Prodigal (a Bayliffe) then hee compast a Motion of the Prodigall The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.108 Sweet sir, much better than I was: I can Sweet sir, much better then I was: I can The Winter's Tale WT IV.iii.113 Then fare thee well. I must go buy spices for our Then fartheewell, I must go buy Spices for our The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.35.1 Burn hotter than my faith. Burne hotter then my Faith. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.39 Which then will speak: that you must change this purpose Which then will speake, that you must change this purpose, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.98 Then make your garden rich in gillyvors, Then make you Garden rich in Gilly' vors, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.101 No more than, were I painted, I would wish No more then were I painted, I would wish The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.121 But sweeter than the lids of Juno's eyes But sweeter then the lids of Iuno's eyes, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.158 But smacks of something greater than herself, But smackes of something greater then her selfe, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.186 several tunes faster than you'll tell money; he utters seuerall Tunes, faster then you'l tell money: hee vtters The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.207 points more than all the lawyers in Bohemia can Points, more then all the Lawyers in Bohemia, can The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.218 than you'd think, sister. then youl'd thinke (Sister.) The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.237 He hath promised you more than that, or there He hath promis'd you more then that, or there The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.259 for then we are sure they are true. for then we are sure they are true. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.282 than my pack will hold. then my packe will hold. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.306 Then whither go'st? Say, whither? Then whether goest? Say whether? The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.368 Than he, and men; the earth, the heavens, and all: Then he, and men: the earth, the heauens, and all; The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.372 More than was ever man's, I would not prize them More then was euer mans, I would not prize them The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.385 I shall have more than you can dream of yet; I shall haue more then you can dreame of yet, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.386 Enough then for your wonder. But come on: Enough then for your wonder: but come-on, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.401.1 Than most have of his age. Then most haue of his age. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.423 More homely than thy state. – For thee, fond boy, More homely then thy state. For thee (fond boy) The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.428 Far than Deucalion off. Mark thou my words! Farre then Deucalion off: (marke thou my words) The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.468 Then till the fury of his highness settle Then till the fury of his Highnesse settle The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.474 The violation of my faith; and then The violation of my faith, and then The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.532 That I may call thee something more than man, That I may call thee something more then man, The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.538.2 Then list to me. Then list to me: The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.551.1 Faster than thought or time. Faster then Thought, or Time. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.563 Than a wild dedication of yourselves Then a wild dedication of your selues The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.687 Go to, then. Goe too then. The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.699 could have been to him; and then your blood had been could haue beene to him, and then your Blood had beene The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.780 then, 'nointed over with honey, set on the head of a then 'noynted ouer with Honey, set on the head of a The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.781 wasp's nest; then stand till he be three-quarters and a Waspes Nest, then stand till he be three quarters and a The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.782 dram dead; then recovered again with aqua-vitae or dram dead: then recouer'd againe with Aquavite, or The Winter's Tale WT IV.iv.783 some other hot infusion; then, raw as he is, and in the some other hot Infusion: then, raw as he is (and in the The Winter's Tale WT V.i.4 More penitence than done trespass. At the last, More penitence, then done trespas: At the last The Winter's Tale WT V.i.30 Than to rejoice the former queen is well? Then to reioyce the former Queene is well? The Winter's Tale WT V.i.31 What holier than, for royalty's repair, What holyer, then for Royalties repayre, The Winter's Tale WT V.i.52 Had squared me to thy counsel! Then even now Had squar'd me to thy councell: then, euen now, The Winter's Tale WT V.i.65 You chose her; then I'd shriek, that even your ears You chose her: then Il'd shrieke, that euen your eares The Winter's Tale WT V.i.72 Then, good my lords, bear witness to his oath. Then good my Lords, beare witnesse to his Oath. The Winter's Tale WT V.i.84 Never till then. Neuer till then. The Winter's Tale WT V.i.100 Is colder than that theme – she had not been, Is colder then that Theame: she had not beene, The Winter's Tale WT V.i.111 More worth than any man; men that she is More worth then any Man: Men, that she is The Winter's Tale WT V.i.133 You, gracious couple, do. And then I lost – You (gracious Couple) doe: and then I lost The Winter's Tale WT V.i.145 He bade me say so – more than all the sceptres (He bad me say so) more then all the Scepters, The Winter's Tale WT V.i.219 Than I do now. With thought of such affections Then I doe now: with thought of such Affections, The Winter's Tale WT V.i.226.1 Than what you look on now. Then what you looke on now. The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.41 Then have you lost a sight which Then haue you lost a Sight which The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.50 become a loss cries ‘ O, thy mother, thy mother!’; then become a Losse, cryes, Oh, thy Mother, thy Mother: then The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.51 asks Bohemia forgiveness; then embraces his son-in-law; askes Bohemia forgiuenesse, then embraces his Sonne-in-Law: The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.52 then again worries he his daughter with clipping then againe worryes he his Daughter, with clipping The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.70 even then lost when it was found. But O, the noble euen then lost, when it was found. But oh the Noble The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.116 then took her to be – who began to be much sea-sick, then tooke her to be) who began to be much Sea-sick, The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.137 called me brother; and then the two kings called my call'd mee Brother: and then the two Kings call'd my The Winter's Tale WT V.ii.138 father brother; and then the Prince my brother and the Father Brother: and then the Prince (my Brother) and the The Winter's Tale WT V.iii.38 For being more stone than it? O royal piece! For being more Stone then it? Oh Royall Peece: The Winter's Tale WT V.iii.44 I kneel and then implore her blessing. Lady, I kneele, and then implore her Blessing. Lady, The Winter's Tale WT V.iii.89 And take you by the hand: but then you'll think – And take you by the hand: but then you'le thinke The Winter's Tale WT V.iii.95 You do awake your faith. Then all stand still; You doe awake your Faith: then, all stand still: The Winter's Tale WT V.iii.106 Until you see her die again, for then Vntill you see her dye againe; for then

Poems  242 result(s).

Play Key Line Modern Text Original Text A Lover's Complaint LC.140 Than the true gouty landlord which doth owe them. Then the true gouty Land-lord which doth owe them. A Lover's Complaint LC.225 ‘ Oh then advance (of yours) that phraseless hand, Oh then aduance (of yours) that phraseles hand, A Lover's Complaint LC.253 ‘ How mighty then you are, Oh, hear me tell, How mightie then you are, Oh heare me tell, A Lover's Complaint LC.282 Whose sights till then were levell'd on my face, Whose sightes till then were leaueld on my face, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.3.10 Then, thou fair sun, that on this earth doth shine, Then thou faire Sun, that on this earth doth shine, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.3.12 If broken, then it is no fault of mine. If broken, then it is no fault of mine. The Passionate Pilgrim PP.4.13 Then fell she on her back, fair queen, and toward: Then fell she on her backe, faire queen, & toward The Passionate Pilgrim PP.7.3 Brighter than glass, and yet, as glass is, brittle; Brighter then glasse, and yet as glasse is brittle, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.7.4 Softer than wax, and yet as iron rusty; Softer then waxe, and yet as Iron rusty: The Passionate Pilgrim PP.8.3 Then must the love be great 'twixt thee and me, Then must the loue be great twixt thee and me, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.9.3 Paler for sorrow than her milk-white dove, Paler for sorrow then her milke white Doue, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.9.7 She, silly queen, with more than love's good will, She silly Queene, with more then loues good will, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.9.13 She showed hers: he saw more wounds than one, She shewed hers, he saw more wounds then one, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.10.9 And yet thou leftst me more than I did crave, And yet thou lefts me more then I did craue, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.11.6 And then she clipped Adonis in her arms; And then she clipt Adonis in her armes: The Passionate Pilgrim PP.15.15 Then, lullaby, the learned man hath got the lady gay; Then lullaby the learned man hath got the Lady gay, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.17.12 More in women than in men remain. More in wowen then in men remaine. The Passionate Pilgrim PP.18.27 And then too late she will repent And then too late she will repent, The Passionate Pilgrim PP.18.36 In faith, you had not had it then,’ In faith you had not had it then. The Passionate Pilgrim PP.18.45 There is no heaven; by holy then, There is no heauen (by holy then) The Passionate Pilgrim PP.19.16 Then live with me and be my love. Then liue with me, and be my Loue. The Passionate Pilgrim PP.20.46 Then farewell his great renown; Then farewell his great renowne: The Rape of Lucrece Luc.31 What needeth then apology be made What needeth then Apologies be made The Rape of Lucrece Luc.59 Then virtue claims from beauty beauty's red, Then Vertue claimes from Beautie, Beauties red, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.61 Their silver cheeks, and called it then their shield; Their siluer cheekes, and cald it then their shield, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.77 Rather than triumph in so false a foe. Rather then triumph in so false a foe. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.105 More than his eyes were opened to the light. More then his eies were opend to the light. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.120 For then is Tarquin brought unto his bed, For then is Tarquine brought vnto his bed, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.152 Of that we have; so then we do neglect Of that we haue: so then we doe neglect The Rape of Lucrece Luc.158 Then where is truth if there be no self-trust? Then where is truth if there be no selfe-trust? The Rape of Lucrece Luc.187 Then, looking scornfully, he doth despise Then looking scornfully, he doth despise The Rape of Lucrece Luc.202 Then my digression is so vile, so base, Then my digression is so vile, so base, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.259 Then white as lawn, the roses took away. Then white as Lawne the Roses tooke awaie. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.262 Which struck her sad, and then it faster rocked Which strooke her sad, and then it faster rockt, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.267 ‘ Why hunt I then for colour or excuses? Why hunt I then for colour or excuses? The Rape of Lucrece Luc.274 ‘ Then childish fear avaunt, debating die! Then childish feare auaunt, debating die, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.280 Then who fears sinking where such treasure lies?’ Then who feares sinking where such treasure lies? The Rape of Lucrece Luc.299 Paying more slavish tribute than they owe. Paying more slauish tribute then they owe. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.350 How can they then assist me in the act? How can they then assist me in the act? The Rape of Lucrece Luc.351 ‘Then Love and Fortune be my gods, my guide! Then Loue and Fortune be my Gods, my guide, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.380 Then had they seen the period of their ill! Then had they seene the period of their ill: The Rape of Lucrece Luc.381 Then Collatine again by Lucrece' side Then COLATINE againe by LVCRECE side, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.418 With more than admiration he admired With more then admiration he admired The Rape of Lucrece Luc.513 If thou deny, then force must work my way, If thou deny, then force must worke my way: The Rape of Lucrece Luc.533 ‘ Then for thy husband and thy children's sake, Then for thy husband and thy childrens sake, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.537 Worse than a slavish wipe or birth-hour's blot; Worse then a slauish wipe, or birth howrs blot, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.584 Myself a weakling; do not then ensnare me: My selfe a weakling, do not then insnare me. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.593 O, if no harder than a stone thou art, O if no harder then a stone thou art, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.609 Then kings' misdeeds cannot be hid in clay. Then Kings misdeedes cannot be hid in clay. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.676 When most unseen, then most doth tyrannize. When most vnseene, then most doth tyrannize. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.687 But she hath lost a dearer thing than life, But shee hath lost a dearer thing then life, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.693 And Lust the thief far poorer than before. And lust the theefe farre poorer then before. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.701 O deeper sin than bottomless conceit O deeper sinne then bottomelesse conceit The Rape of Lucrece Luc.708 And then with lank and lean discoloured cheek, And then with lanke, and leane discolour'd cheeke, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.862 ‘ So then he hath it when he cannot use it, So then he hath it when he cannot vse it, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.895 How comes it then, vile Opportunity, How comes it then, vile opportunity The Rape of Lucrece Luc.930 O hear me then, injurious shifting Time; O heare me then, iniurious shifting time, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.978 Stone him with hardened hearts harder than stones, Stone him with hardned hearts harder then stones, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.980 Wilder to him than tigers in their wildness. Wilder to him then Tygers in their wildnesse. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1112 True sorrow then is feelingly sufficed "True sorrow then is feelinglie suffiz'd, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1159 Than they whose whole is swallowed in confusion. Then they whose whole is swallowed in confusion. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1174 Then let it not be called impiety Then let it not be cald impietie, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1239 And then they drown their eyes or break their hearts. And thẽ they drown their eies, or break their harts. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1244 Then call them not the authors of their ill, Then call them not the Authors of their ill, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1245 No more than wax shall be accounted evil No more then waxe shall be accounted euill, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1286 For more it is than I can well express, For more it is, then I can well expresse, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1288 When more is felt than one hath power to tell. When more is felt then one hath power to tell. The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1324 To see sad sights moves more than hear them told, To see sad sights, moues more then heare them told, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1325 For then the eye interprets to the ear For then the eye interpretes to the eare The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1332 ‘ At Ardea to my lord with more than haste.’ At ARDEA to my Lord with more then hast, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1336 Speed more than speed but dull and slow she deems: Speed more then speed, but dul & slow she deems, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1440 To break upon the galled shore, and then To breake vppon the galled shore, and than The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1495 Then little strength rings out the doleful knell. Then little strength rings out the dolefull knell, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1571 She looks for night, and then she longs for morrow, Shee looks for night, & then shee longs for morrow, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1615 In me moe woes than words are now depending; In me moe woes then words are now depending, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1618 ‘ Then be this all the task it hath to say: Then be this all the taske it hath to say, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1634 I'll murder straight, and then I'll slaughter thee, Ile murther straight, and then ile slaughter thee, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1640 And then against my heart he set his sword, And then against my heart he set his sword, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1679 More feeling-painful. Let it then suffice More feeling painfull, let it than suffice The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1718 But more than ‘ he ’ her poor tongue could not speak; But more then he, her poore tong could not speake, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1770 Then live, sweet Lucrece, live again and see Then liue sweet LVCRECE, liue againe and see The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1774 And then in key-cold Lucrece' bleeding stream And than in key-cold LVCRECE bleeding streame The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1791 Then son and father weep with equal strife Then sonne and father weep with equall strife, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1793 Then one doth call her his, the other his, The one doth call her his, the other his, The Rape of Lucrece Luc.1846 Then jointly to the ground their knees they bow, Then ioyntlie to the ground their knees they bow, Sonnets Sonn.2.5 Then being asked where all thy beauty lies, Then being askt, where all thy beautie lies, Sonnets Sonn.4.5 Then, beauteous niggard, why dost thou abuse Then beautious nigard why doost thou abuse, Sonnets Sonn.4.11 Then how, when Nature calls thee to be gone, Then how when nature calls thee to be gone, Sonnets Sonn.5.9 Then were not summer's distillation left Then were not summers distillation left Sonnets Sonn.6.1 Then let not winter's ragged hand deface THen let not winters wragged hand deface, Sonnets Sonn.6.9 Ten times thyself were happier than thou art, Ten times thy selfe were happier then thou art, Sonnets Sonn.6.11 Then what could death do, if thou shouldst depart, Then what could death doe if thou should'st depart, Sonnets Sonn.10.10 Shall hate be fairer lodged than gentle love? Shall hate be fairer log'd then gentle loue? Sonnets Sonn.12.9 Then of thy beauty do I question make Then of thy beauty do I question make Sonnets Sonn.13.2 No longer yours than you yourself here live: No longer yours, then you your selfe here liue, Sonnets Sonn.13.6 Find no determination, then you were Find no determination, then you were Sonnets Sonn.15.9 Then the conceit of this inconstant stay Then the conceit of this inconstant stay, Sonnets Sonn.16.4 With means more blessed than my barren rhyme? With meanes more blessed then my barren rime? Sonnets Sonn.16.8 Much liker than your painted counterfeit: Much liker then your painted counterfeit: Sonnets Sonn.17.10 Be scorned like old men of less truth than tongue, Be scorn'd, like old men of lesse truth then tongue, Sonnets Sonn.20.5 An eye more bright than theirs, less false in rolling, An eye more bright then theirs, lesse false in rowling: Sonnets Sonn.21.10 And then believe me, my love is as fair And then beleeue me, my loue is as faire, Sonnets Sonn.22.4 Then look I death my days should expiate. Then look I death my daies should expiate. Sonnets Sonn.22.8 How can I then be elder than thou art? How can I then be elder then thou art? Sonnets Sonn.23.9 O let my books be then the eloquence O let my books be then the eloquence, Sonnets Sonn.23.12 More than that tongue that more hath more expressed. More then that tonge that more hath more exprest. Sonnets Sonn.25.13 Then happy I that love and am beloved Then happy I that loue and am beloued Sonnets Sonn.26.13 Then may I dare to boast how I do love thee, Then may I dare to boast how I doe loue thee, Sonnets Sonn.26.14 Till then not show my head where thou mayst prove me. Til then, not show my head where thou maist proue me Sonnets Sonn.27.3 But then begins a journey in my head But then begins a iourny in my head Sonnets Sonn.27.5 For then my thoughts (from far where I abide) For then my thoughts (from far where I abide) Sonnets Sonn.28.1 How can I then return in happy plight HOw can I then returne in happy plight Sonnets Sonn.29.10 Haply I think on thee, and then my state Haplye I thinke on thee, and then my state, Sonnets Sonn.29.14 That then I scorn to change my state with kings. That then I skorne to change my state with Kings. Sonnets Sonn.30.5 Then can I drown an eye (unused to flow) Then can I drowne an eye (vn-vs'd to flow) Sonnets Sonn.30.9 Then can I grieve at grievances foregone, Then can I greeue at greeuances fore-gon, Sonnets Sonn.32.9 Oh then vouchsafe me but this loving thought: Oh then voutsafe me but this louing thought, Sonnets Sonn.32.11 A dearer birth than this his love had brought A dearer birth then this his loue had brought Sonnets Sonn.35.8 Excusing thy sins more than thy sins are: Excusing their sins more then their sins are: Sonnets Sonn.37.9 So then I am not lame, poor, nor despised, So then I am not lame, poore, nor dispis'd, Sonnets Sonn.37.14 This wish I have, then ten times happy me! This wish I haue, then ten times happy me. Sonnets Sonn.38.10 Than those old nine which rhymers invocate, Then those old nine which rimers inuocate, Sonnets Sonn.40.2 What hast thou then more than thou hadst before? What hast thou then more then thou hadst before? Sonnets Sonn.40.5 Then if for my love, thou my love receivest, Then if for my loue, thou my loue receiuest, Sonnets Sonn.40.12 To bear love's wrong than hate's known injury. To beare loues wrong, then hates knowne iniury. Sonnets Sonn.42.14 Sweet flattery, then she loves but me alone. Sweete flattery, then she loues but me alone. Sonnets Sonn.43.1 When most I wink then do mine eyes best see, WHen most I winke then doe mine eyes best see. Sonnets Sonn.43.5 Then thou whose shadow shadows doth make bright, Then thou whose shaddow shaddowes doth make bright, Sonnets Sonn.44.3 For then despite of space I would be brought For then dispight of space I would be brought, Sonnets Sonn.44.5 No matter then although my foot did stand No matter then although my foote did stand Sonnets Sonn.45.13 This told, I joy, but then no longer glad, This told, I ioy, but then no longer glad, Sonnets Sonn.47.5 With my love's picture then my eye doth feast With my loues picture then my eye doth feast, Sonnets Sonn.47.11 For thou not farther than my thoughts canst move, For thou nor farther then my thoughts canst moue, Sonnets Sonn.50.12 More sharp to me than spurring to his side; More sharpe to me then spurring to his side, Sonnets Sonn.51.5 O, what excuse will my poor beast then find, O what excuse will my poore beast then find, Sonnets Sonn.51.7 Then should I spur, though mounted on the wind; Then should I spurre though mounted on the wind, Sonnets Sonn.51.9 Then can no horse with my desire keep pace; Then can no horse with my desire keepe pace, Sonnets Sonn.55.4 Than unswept stone, besmeared with sluttish time. Then vnswept stone, besmeer'd with sluttish time. Sonnets Sonn.56.2 Thy edge should blunter be than appetite, Thy edge should blunter be then apetite, Sonnets Sonn.65.4 Whose action is no stronger than a flower? Whose action is no stronger then a flower? Sonnets Sonn.69.8 By seeing farther than the eye hath shown. By seeing farther then the eye hath showne. Sonnets Sonn.69.11 Then, churls, their thoughts, although their eyes were kind, Then churls their thoughts (although their eies were kind) Sonnets Sonn.70.14 Then thou alone kingdoms of hearts shouldst owe. Then thou alone kingdomes of hearts shouldst owe. Sonnets Sonn.71.2 Than you shall hear the surly sullen bell Then you shall heare the surly sullen bell Sonnets Sonn.71.8 If thinking on me then should make you woe. If thinking on me then should make you woe. Sonnets Sonn.72.6 To do more for me than mine own desert, To doe more for me then mine owne desert, Sonnets Sonn.72.8 Than niggard truth would willingly impart: Then nigard truth would willingly impart: Sonnets Sonn.74.9 So then thou hast but lost the dregs of life, So then thou hast but lost the dregs of life, Sonnets Sonn.75.8 Then bettered that the world may see my pleasure. Then betterd that the world may see my pleasure. Sonnets Sonn.79.13 Then thank him not for that which he doth say, Then thanke him not for that which he doth say, Sonnets Sonn.80.13 Then if he thrive and I be cast away, Then If he thriue and I be cast away, Sonnets Sonn.83.14 Than both your poets can in praise devise. Then both your Poets can in praise deuise. Sonnets Sonn.84.2 Than this rich praise, that you alone are you, Then this rich praise, that you alone, are you, Sonnets Sonn.85.13 Then others for the breath of words respect, Then others, for the breath of words respect, Sonnets Sonn.86.14 Then lacked I matter; that enfeebled mine. Then lackt I matter, that infeebled mine. Sonnets Sonn.87.9 Thyself thou gav'st, thy own worth then not knowing, Thy selfe thou gau'st, thy owne worth then not knowing, Sonnets Sonn.90.1 Then hate me when thou wilt; if ever, now; THen hate me when thou wilt, if euer, now, Sonnets Sonn.91.9 Thy love is better than high birth to me, Thy loue is bitter then high birth to me, Sonnets Sonn.91.10 Richer than wealth, prouder than garments' cost, Richer then wealth, prouder then garments cost, Sonnets Sonn.91.11 Of more delight than hawks or horses be; Of more delight then Hawkes or Horses bee: Sonnets Sonn.92.3 And life no longer than thy love will stay, And life no longer then thy loue will stay, Sonnets Sonn.92.5 Then need I not to fear the worst of wrongs, Then need I not to feare the worst of wrongs, Sonnets Sonn.92.8 Than that which on thy humour doth depend. Then that, which on thy humor doth depend. Sonnets Sonn.94.14 Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds. Lillies that fester, smell far worse then weeds. Sonnets Sonn.100.13 Give my love fame faster than Time wastes life; Giue my loue fame faster then time wasts life, Sonnets Sonn.101.13 Then do thy office, Muse; I teach thee how, Then do thy office Muse, I teach thee how, Sonnets Sonn.102.5 Our love was new, and then but in the spring, Our loue was new, and then but in the spring, Sonnets Sonn.102.10 Than when her mournful hymns did hush the night, Then when her mournefull himns did hush the night, Sonnets Sonn.103.4 Than when it hath my added praise beside. Then when it hath my added praise beside. Sonnets Sonn.103.9 Were it not sinful then, striving to mend, Were it not sinfull then striuing to mend, Sonnets Sonn.103.12 Than of your graces and your gifts to tell. Then of your graces and your gifts to tell. Sonnets Sonn.103.13 And more, much more than in my verse can sit, And more, much more then in my verse can sit, Sonnets Sonn.106.5 Then in the blazon of sweet beauty's best, Then in the blazon of sweet beauties best, Sonnets Sonn.110.13 Then give me welcome, next my heaven the best, Then giue me welcome, next my heauen the best, Sonnets Sonn.111.4 Than public means which public manners breeds. Then publick meanes which publick manners breeds. Sonnets Sonn.111.8 Pity me then and wish I were renewed; Pitty me then, and wish I were renu'de, Sonnets Sonn.111.13 Pity me then, dear friend, and I assure ye Pittie me then deare friend, and I assure yee, Sonnets Sonn.115.3 Yet then my judgement knew no reason why Yet then my iudgement knew no reason why, Sonnets Sonn.115.10 Might I not then say now I love you best, Might I not then say now I loue you best, Sonnets Sonn.115.13 Love is a babe; then might I not say so, Loue is a Babe, then might I not say so Sonnets Sonn.119.12 Grows fairer than at first, more strong, far greater. Growes fairer then at first, more strong, far greater. Sonnets Sonn.119.14 And gain by ills thrice more than I have spent. And gaine by ills thrise more then I haue spent. Sonnets Sonn.120.2 And for that sorrow, which I then did feel, And for that sorrow, which I then didde feele, Sonnets Sonn.120.11 And soon to you, as you to me, then tendered And soone to you, as you to me then tendred Sonnets Sonn.121.1 'Tis better to be vile than vile esteemed, TIs better to be vile then vile esteemed, Sonnets Sonn.123.8 Than think that we before have heard them told. Then thinke that we before haue heard them tould: Sonnets Sonn.125.4 Which proves more short than waste or ruining? Which proues more short then wast or ruining? Sonnets Sonn.128.12 Making dead wood more blessed than living lips. Making dead wood more blest then liuing lips, Sonnets Sonn.130.2 Coral is far more red than her lips' red; Currall is farre more red, then her lips red, Sonnets Sonn.130.3 If snow be white, why then her breasts are dun; If snow be white, why then her brests are dun: Sonnets Sonn.130.8 Than in the breath that from my mistress reeks. Then in the breath that from my Mistres reekes. Sonnets Sonn.132.10 O let it then as well beseem thy heart O let it then as well beseeme thy heart Sonnets Sonn.132.13 Then will I swear beauty herself is black, Then will I sweare beauty her selfe is blacke, Sonnets Sonn.133.10 But then my friend's heart let my poor heart bail; But then my friends heart let my poore heart bale, Sonnets Sonn.133.12 Thou canst not then use rigour in my gaol. Thou canst not then vse rigor in my Iaile. Sonnets Sonn.135.3 More than enough am I that vex thee still, More then enough am I that vexe thee still, Sonnets Sonn.136.9 Then in the number let me pass untold, Then in the number let me passe vntold, Sonnets Sonn.136.14 And then thou lov'st me for my name is Will. And then thou louest me for my name is Will. Sonnets Sonn.139.8 Is more than my o'erpressed defence can bide? Is more then my ore-prest defence can bide? Sonnets Sonn.146.9 Then soul, live thou upon thy servant's loss, Then soule liue thou vpon thy seruants losse, Sonnets Sonn.146.14 And Death once dead, there's no more dying then. And death once dead, ther's no more dying then, Sonnets Sonn.148.7 If it be not, then love doth well denote If it be not, then loue doth well denote, Sonnets Sonn.148.11 No marvel then though I mistake my view; No maruaile then though I mistake my view, Sonnets Sonn.151.3 Then, gentle cheater, urge not my amiss, Then gentle cheater vrge not my amisse, Venus and Adonis Ven.7 ‘ Thrice-fairer than myself,’ thus she began, Thrise fairer then my selfe, (thus she began) Venus and Adonis Ven.9 Stain to all nymphs, more lovely than a man, Staine to all Nimphs, more louely then a man, Venus and Adonis Ven.10 More white and red than doves or roses are; More white, and red, then doues, or roses are: Venus and Adonis Ven.51 Then with her windy sighs and golden hairs Then with her windie sighes, and golden heares, Venus and Adonis Ven.92 More thirst for drink than she for this good turn. More thirst for drinke, then she for this good turne, Venus and Adonis Ven.120 Then why not lips on lips, since eyes in eyes? Then why not lips on lips, since eyes in eyes? Venus and Adonis Ven.121 ‘ Art thou ashamed to kiss? then wink again, Art thou asham'd to kisse? then winke againe, Venus and Adonis Ven.137 Then mightst thou pause, for then I were not for thee; Thẽ mightst thou pause, for thẽ I were not for thee, Venus and Adonis Ven.159 Then woo thyself, be of thyself rejected, Then woo thy selfe, be of thy selfe reiected: Venus and Adonis Ven.200 Nay, more than flint, for stone at rain relenteth. Nay more then flint, for stone at raine relenteth: Venus and Adonis Ven.223 Sometime she shakes her head, and then his hand; Sometime she shakes her head, and then his hand, Venus and Adonis Ven.239 Then be my deer, since I am such a park; Then be my deare, since I am such a parke, Venus and Adonis Ven.313 Then, like a melancholy malcontent, Then like a melancholy malcontent, Venus and Adonis Ven.355 O, what a war of looks was then between them, Oh what a war of lookes was then betweene them, Venus and Adonis Ven.377 Then love's deep groans I never shall regard, Then loues deepe grones, I neuer shall regard, Venus and Adonis Ven.398 Teaching the sheets a whiter hue than white, Teaching the sheets a whiter hew then white, Venus and Adonis Ven.410 Unless it be a boar, and then I chase it. Vnlesse it be a Boare, and then I chase it, Venus and Adonis Ven.540 Incorporate then they seem; face grows to face. Incorporate then they seeme, face growes to face. Venus and Adonis Ven.570 But then woos best when most his choice is froward. But thẽ woes best, whẽ most his choice is froward. Venus and Adonis Ven.571 When he did frown, O, had she then gave over, When he did frowne, ô had she then gaue ouer, Venus and Adonis Ven.599 That worse than Tantalus' is her annoy, That worse then Tantalus is her annoy, Venus and Adonis Ven.626 Are better proof than thy spear's point can enter; Are better proofe then thy speares point can enter, Venus and Adonis Ven.661 ‘ And more than so, presenteth to mine eye And more then so, presenteth to mine eye, Venus and Adonis Ven.695 Then do they spend their mouths; Echo replies, Then do they spend their mouth's, eccho replies, Venus and Adonis Ven.703 ‘ Then shalt thou see the dew-bedabbled wretch Then shalt thou see the deaw-bedabbled wretch, Venus and Adonis Ven.716 ‘ Leave me, and then the story aptly ends. Leaue me, and then the storie aptly ends, Venus and Adonis Ven.721 ‘ But if thou fall, O, then imagine this, But if thou fall, oh then imagine this, Venus and Adonis Ven.764 A mischief worse than civil home-bred strife, A mischiefe worse then ciuill home-bred strife, Venus and Adonis Ven.769 ‘ Nay, then,’ quoth Adon, ‘ you will fall again Nay then (quoth Adon) you will fall againe, Venus and Adonis Ven.776 And every tongue more moving than your own, And euerie tongue more mouing then your owne, Venus and Adonis Ven.783 And then my little heart were quite undone, And then my litle heart were quite vndone, Venus and Adonis Ven.909 Her more than haste is mated with delays, Her more then hast, is mated with delayes, Venus and Adonis Ven.943 ‘ Hadst thou but bid beware, then he had spoke, Hadst thou but bid beware, then he had spoke, Venus and Adonis Ven.971 But none is best. Then join they all together, But none is best, then ioyne they all together, Venus and Adonis Ven.1001 Then, gentle shadow – truth I must confess – Then gentle shadow (truth I must confesse) Venus and Adonis Ven.1065 And then she reprehends her mangling eye And then she reprehends her mangling eye, Venus and Adonis Ven.1090 Play with his locks. Then would Adonis weep; Play with his locks, then would Adonis weepe. Venus and Adonis Ven.1109 If he did see his face, why then I know If he did see his face, why then I know,

Glossary  12 result(s).

among from time to time, every now and then anon, ever and every now and then, at regular intervals Argus hundred-eyed guard of Io, a heifer; Hermes killed him to rescue Io, and Hera then transferred his many eyes to the peacock’s tail Ariadne [ari'adnee] daughter of Minos who helped Theseus find his way through the labyrinth, and then fled with him; Theseus abandoned her while she slept at Naxos Arion [a'riyon] legendary Greek musician; about to be robbed and killed by a ship’s crew, he was allowed to sing one last song; dolphins then appeared, Arion leapt overboard, and was carried by one of them to safety consequently subsequently, later, then Europa [pron: yu'rohpa] daughter of Agenor; abducted by Jove in the shape of a bull, who then swam with her on his back to Crete ever and anon every now and then, at regular intervals Milo [pron: 'miyloh] Greek athlete, 6th-c BC, who carried an ox around the stadium at Olympia then ate it all in a single day Niobe [pron: 'niyohbay] heroine of Thebes, daughter of Tantalus, whose sons and daughters were slain by Apollo and Diana; the gods then turned her into a rock, but her eyes continued to weep in the form of a spring sometime sometimes, now and then Trent river flowing south and then north-east in the English Midlands

Thesaurus  5 result(s).

every now and then among every now and then ever and anon now and then sometime now and then, every among now and then, every ever and anon

Themes and Topics  16 result(s).

Comparison ...elder as in sonn 22 8 &lsquo how can i then be elder than thou art &rsquo lastly ... Discourse markers ... few in h5 i ii 246 thus then in few / your highness in a few... ... you rascal come your ways come on then - starting a fight have with yo... Elision ...out of doors would hardly differ between then and now the presence or absence of an a... How and how ...re to be found in shakespearean english then as now how was used to express manner (... Negatives ...wn] for no man sir [hamlet] what woman then [first clown] for none neither ha... Politeness ...vour under tim iii v 41 my lords then under favour - pardon me leave... ... leave by cym v v 315 have at it then by leave leave by your mw ... Responses ...imulus response yes ham i ii 230 then saw you not his face o yes my lord ... ... me nay ham ii ii 290 [aside] nay then i have an eye of you wide range ... Singing ... the spring hey-ho ayl ii vii 181 then hey-ho the holly this life is most jol... Thou and you ...where vous was used in that way english then became like french which has tu and vou... ...raitor tnk ii i 226 palamon to arcite then continues with thou throughout the scene... ...esponding in kind x uses thou and then you marking a change of attitude ... ...ophelia suspicion x uses you and then thou marking a change of attitude ... ... attempt at intimacy beatrice why then god forgive me benedick what... Verb forms ...and shall the chief differences between then and now are shown below be ... Classical mythology ...hermes killed him to rescue io and hera then transferred his many eyes to the peacock... ... find his way through the labyrinth and then fled with him theseus abandoned her whi... ... allowed to sing one last song dolphins then appeared arion leapt overboard and was... ...cted by jove in the shape of a bull who then swam with her on his back to crete j... ...were slain by apollo and diana the gods then turned her into a rock but her eyes con... ...ter thersites jeered at him for killing then falling in love with penthesilea chara... Non-classical legend, romance, and folklore ... dagonet sir 2h4 iii ii 271 i was then sir dagonet in arthur's show king art... Historical figures ...ried an ox around the stadium at olympia then ate it all in a single day mulm... French ...vôtre est france et vous êtes mienne > then yours is france and you are mine h5 v ... Frequently Encountered Words (FEW) ... 177 [morton to lord bardolph] what hath then befallen / or what hath this bold enter... ...itania to fairies] sing me now asleep / then to your offices tem i ii 312 [prospero ... ...lers] if they scape from your encounter then they light on us mw iii v 107 [falstaff... ...doors e3 i i 168 [prince edward to all] then cheerfully forward each a several way ... Abbreviations ...of emilia] you first saw her and / even then proclaimed your fancy luc 200 ma iii i... ...a numeral q1 q2 etc the variant form then follows denotement (n ) indication si...

Words Families  1 result(s).

Word Family Word Family Group Words THEN BASIC then adv

Snippets  0 result(s).